Источник Всех Солнц - Source of All Suns



Домашняя Страница на английском - Home Page in english




THIS MESSAGE IS FOR EVERYONE AND IT IS ALSO ON OUR CAR IN AUSTRALIA ! I ADVISE THOSE PEOPLE, WHO REALLY WANT TO JOIN THE FORCE OF INTENT, TO FIX THIS SIGN ON YOUR CAR, LIKE GEORGE AND I DID ! FORWARD, TO SHAMANISM !







THESE SIGNS ARE ON OUR CENTRE'S FENCE IN AUSTRALIA ! WHITE SKY ABOVE CENTRE !
ЭТИ НАДПИСИ НА ЗАБОРЕ НАШЕГО ЦЕНТРА В АВСТРАЛИИ ! БЕЛОЕ НЕБО НАД ЦЕНТРОМ !



ANNOUNCEMENT: This page has been modified to be viewable on Mobile devices

Важное Сообщение - эта Страница теперь может быть просмотрена на мобильных телефонах !


Перечень Страниц этого сайта - List of Pages of this site:   List of Site Links (Sitemap)

Чтобы попасть на Главную Страницу этого сайта нажмите на - To get to the Home Page of this site just press on :  

Home Page - Домашняя Страница

НОВОЕ В РОССИИ - NEW RUSSIA  - ЮМОР И НОВОСТИ - HUMOUR AND NEWS ! 

НОВОЕ В РОССИИ - 2 - NEW RUSSIA - 2  - ЮМОР И НОВОСТИHUMOUR AND NEWS

НОВОЕ В РОССИИ - 3 - NEW RUSSIA - 3  - ЮМОР И НОВОСТИHUMOUR AND NEWS

НОВОЕ В РОССИИ - 4 - NEW RUSSIA - 4  - ЮМОР И НОВОСТИHUMOUR AND NEWS

НОВОЕ В РОССИИ - 5 - NEW RUSSIA - 5ЮМОР И НОВОСТИHUMOUR AND NEWS

НОВОЕ В РОССИИ - 6 - NEW RUSSIA - 6ЮМОР И НОВОСТИHUMOUR AND NEWS

НОВОЕ В РОССИИ - 7 - NEW RUSSIA - 7ЮМОР И НОВОСТИHUMOUR AND NEWS

НОВОЕ В РОССИИ - 8 - NEW RUSSIA - 8  - ЮМОР И НОВОСТИHUMOUR AND NEWS

НОВОЕ В РОССИИ - 9 - NEW RUSSIA - 9 - ЮМОР И НОВОСТИHUMOUR AND NEWS

НОВОЕ В РОССИИ - 10 - NEW RUSSIA - 10 - ЮМОР И НОВОСТИHUMOUR AND NEWS

На английском в основном представлен наш старый сайт (our old site index page):  

www.theshiftofconsciousness.info

RAINBOW COLORS OF PLANETARY GAME - РАДУЖНЫЕ КРАСКИ ПЛАНЕТАРНОЙ ИГРЫ


Много старых, но интересных статей на русском на нашем старом сайте на Странице : Старая Домашняя Страница на русском

2 interesting Pages devoted to Women are (2 интересные Страницы посвещённые Женщинам):
More Truths about Women

Earth's Women


Book of Robert Monroe "Far Journeys" in english in full electronic form for reading is on  : 
Robert Monroe "Far Journeys"

Everything anomalous on this site is posted on Page (Аномальные Явления на этом сайте представлены на Странице) :
Всё Аномальное


Make paper copies of our sites in case computers stop working or record them on a chip. I don't believe in copyrights: you can take anything from our sites and develop it further , only don't make money on it, do it from the bottom of your Soul for our Source of All Suns!

Some browsers show only half of Home Pages on
our both websites (index.html), check it out!

Делайте копии наших сайтов на бумаге или на чип на случай если Интернет перестанет работать! Я не верю в авторские права: вы можете взять с наших  сайтов что хотите и продолжайте это развивать дальше, только не делайте на этом деньги !

Некоторые браузеры выдают Главные Страницы наших обоих сайтов (index.html) только наполовину !

many universes



ВПЕРЁД К ШАМАНИЗМУ !




Все Женщины - Dreamers, правда некоторые - более одарённые, чем другие ! Dreamer - это человек, который умеет себя гипнотизировать и поднимать себя на более высокую вибрацию, зная или не зная этого. Обычно среди мужчин это : Колдуны, первопроходцы Роберта Монро, маги, индийские гуру, некоторые монахи и буддисты, и т.д. У всех Женщин этот дар есть из-за того, что у них есть Матка (если она не вырезана), но 
эта способность имеется у очень малого количества мужчин и этот дар ещё должен быть развит огромным трудом. Dreaming-Awake - означает быть в самогипнозе, т.е. сознательно или бессознательно поднимать себя выше, на более высокую вибрацию, не теряя контроль над собой и исполняя поставленные задачи ! В отличие от людей, загипнотизированных инопланетянами или гипнотизёрами, людей, которые не помнят, что они делают в этом состоянии!
Большинство Женщин Земли в течение тысяч лет были поставлены в невыносимые условия для того, чтобы заставить их улетать без физ. тел во время сна в Новую Вселенную и создавать там новые миры (особенно миры Новой Планеты Земля) !
БЕСКОНЕЧНАЯ РОЛЬ ЖЕНЩИН - РОЖАТЬ И ВЫРАЩИВАТЬ ПОКОЛЕНИЕ ЗА ПОКОЛЕНИЕМ ! ПОРА УЖЕ ЗАКАНЧИВАТЬ С ЭТИМ ДЕЛОМ ! ЖЕНЩИНЫ ДОЛЖНЫ РАЗРУШИТЬ ЭТУ МАТРИЦУ/ШАБЛОН/ШТАМП СВОЕГО ПОВЕДЕНИЯ И ПОЧУВСТВОВАТЬ СЕБЯ СВОБОДНЫМИ ОТ ВСЯКИХ ОБЯЗАТЕЛЬСТВ В СТАРОЙ ВСЕЛЕННОЙ ! ЖЕНЩИНЫ НУЖНЫ В НОВОЙ ВСЕЛЕННОЙ, ЧТОБЫ ТАМ СОЗДАВАТЬ НОВЫЕ МИРЫ И ДЛЯ ЭТОГО ИМ НЕ НУЖНА ПОМОЩЬ НЕОРГАНИЧЕСКИХ СУЩЕСТВ ИЗ НАШЕГО МИРА- БЛИЗНЕЦА (ALIES) ! НО МУЖЧИНАМ-КОЛДУНАМ В ЭТОМ ДЕЛЕ ПОМОЩЬ НЕОРГАНИЧЕСКИХ СУЩЕСТВ ИЗ НАШЕГО МИРА- БЛИЗНЕЦА (ALIES) - НУЖНА !
СМЕШЕНИЕ НЕОРГАНИЧЕСКИХ СУЩЕСТВ ИЗ НАШЕГО МИРА- БЛИЗНЕЦА С НАШИМИ ФИЗИЧЕСКИМИ МИРАМИ ПРОИСХОДИТ В ВИДЕ МОЛНИЙ, СИНИХ ДЖЕТ И КРАСНЫХ СПРАЙТ, ОГНЕННЫХ ШАРОВ, ГАММА ЛУЧЕЙ и т.д., ударяющих в : наше небо, самолёты/вертолёты/ракеты/поезда/корабли/машины, здания как нефте-перерабатывающие заводы или атомные станции и т.д., ударяют в людей и в землю в любом месте, например в вулканы или мосты и т.д. (фото ниже).





All Women are Dreamers, though among them there are more gifted, then others. Dreamer is a person, who can hypnotize herself and lift herself up, to a faster and higher vibrational level. All Women are Dreamers, but Dreamers among Men are usually: Sorcerers, Robert Monroe' s Institute explorers, some magicians, indian gurus, some buddists, some priests/cledgy and so on. All Women, because of their Womb (if it's still inside), have this gift, but Men have to work a great deal to develop this ability !
Dreaming-Awake is self-hypnosis, means consciously or subconsciously raise herself to a higher consciousness level (vibration), without loosing control and to perform certain tasks. For thousands of years most Women of Earth have been living under unbearable conditions in order to make them to fly without physical bodies to the New Universe and create new worlds there (esp. new worlds of New Earth).
ENDLESS ROLE OF WOMEN TO GIVE BIRTH AND RAISE GENERATION OF HUMANS ONE AFTER ANOTHER MUST BE STOPPED ! WOMEN MUST BURN THE MATRIX/PATTERN OF SUCH BEHAVIOUR AND BECOME FREE FROM ANY OBLIGATIONS IN OLD UNIVERSE ! WOMEN ARE NEEDED FOR THE NEW UNIVERSE: TO CREATE NEW WORLDS THERE. THEY DON'T NEED HELP OF INORGANIC BEINGS (ALIES) FROM OUR TWIN-WORLD TO GET THERE, IF WOMEN HAVE ENOUGH OF THEIR OWN ENERGY. BUT MEN-SORCERERS NEED HELP OF INORGANIC BEINGS (ALIES) FROM OUR TWIN-WORLD TO GET TO THE NEW UNIVERSE.
MIXING OF INORGANIC BEINGS WITH OUR PHYSICAL WORLDS ARE HAPPENING IN FORMS OF LIGHTNINGS, RED SPRITES, BLUE JETS, FIRE BALLS, GAMMA RAYS etc. - hitting our skies, planes/helicopters/rockets/traines/ships/cars, people, trees, buildings like oil refineries or oil plants or atomic power stations, ground like volcanos, bridges etc. (fotos below).






"Отрывки из книги "Находясь в Полёте" - Флоринда Доннер (информация касается в основном Женщин - мой перевод с английского):

От автора

Моё первое знакомство с миром Колдунов не было то, что я планировала или искала. Это произошло случайно (но только для меня). Я встретила группу людей в Северной Мексике в июле 1970 года, и они оказались серьёзные последователи традиций Колдунов, принадлежащих к мексиканским индейцам до появления Колумба в Мексике. Эта первая встреча сильно и надолго повлияла на меня. Она показала мне другой мир, который существует рядом с нашим.
Я посвятила этому миру 20 лет своей жизни. И ниже описание как мой контакт начался, как он стимулировался и направлялся Колдунами, кто взял на себя ответственность за мою роль в их мире. Самой выдающейся из Колдуний была Женщина, которую звали Флоринда Матус (Florinda Matus). Она была моим учителем и путеводителем. Она также дала мне своё имя, в знак Любви и Могущества. Я не называла их Колдунами, Brujo or bruja, по испански означает Колдун или Колдунья и так они сами себя называют. Мне всегда не нравилось негативное отношение людей к этим словам (происходит от рептоидов! ЛМ),
но Колдуны сами облегчили мою задачу, объяснив раз и навсегда: Колдовство означает что-то довольно абстрактное, способность, которую некоторые люди развивают, чтобы расширить границы нашего обычного восприятия...Расширить границы нашего обычного восприятия, которое базируется на факте, что наш выбор в жизни очень ограничен, так как лимитируется Социальным Порядком. Колдуны верят, что Социальный Порядок даёт нам небольшой список выборов, а остальное зависит от нас. Но соглашаясь только с этими выборами, мы лимитируем наши, почти неограниченные, возможности. Они говорят, что к счастью, эти ограничения применяются только к нашей социальной стороне, а не к нашей другой стороне, практически недосягаемой стороне, потому что она не в области нашего обычного сознания (эта сторона вибрацией выше! ЛМ). Главная цель Колдунов: открыть для нас эту другую сторону. Они делают это, ломая хрупкий, но всё же сопротивляющийся, щит (стену) человеческих понятий: кто мы сейчас и кем мы можем стать. Колдуны дают понять, что в нашем Повседневном мире есть люди, которые стараются исследовать Неизвестность Вселенной, в поисках других миров. Колдуны уверены, что идеальным следствием таких поисков будет возможность вытянуть из результатов необходимую энергию к полной перемене, и отстранить себя от нашего обычного представления действительности. Колдуны знают, что к сожалению, эти поиски, в сущности, ментальные поиски, попытки. Новые мысли и новые идеи почти не меняют нас. Одной из вещей я научилась в мире Колдунов было то, что, не покидая нашего мира и не нанося вред себе в этом процессе, Колдуны достигали невероятной цели: ломку "соглашения", которое определяет наш голографический мир.

Часть 1

1
Экспромтом, после крестин ребёнка моей подруги в городе Nogales, штата Arizona, я решила поехать через границу в Мексику. Собираясь покинуть дом подруги, одна из её гостей, Женщина по имени Дэлия Флорес, попросила меня проехаться в Hermosillo. Она была тёмно-кожей Женщиной, возраста, наверно, 40 с лишним, среднего роста, очень крепкого сложения, с прямыми чёрными волосами, заплетёнными в толстую косу. Её тёмные блестящие глаза дополняли её опытное, и немного девичье, круглое лицо. Думая, что она мексиканка, рождённая в Аризоне, я спросила её нужно ли ей удостверение туриста, чтобы въехать в Мексику.
"Зачем мне удостоверение, чтобы въехать в мою собственную страну?" ответила она, округлив глаза в притворном удивлении.
"Твои манеры и изменения тона в речи, дают мне понять, что ты из Аризоны," сказала я.
"Мои родители - индейцы из Oaxaca," объяснила она, "но я ladina."
"Что такое ladina?"
"Ладинос - видавшие виды индейцы, выросшие в городе," объяснила она. Было странное волнение в её голосе. Я не могла понять, тогда она добавила,
"Они подражают белому человеку и они так хорошо это делают, что могут незаметно влезть во что угодно."
"Нашли чем гордиться," сказала я с упрёком. "Это определённо вас не красит миссис Флорес."
2
Она улыбнулась:"Наверно не красит обычного индейца или обычного белого человека," сказала она озорливо, "но я вполне собой удовлетворена."
Она наклонилась ко мне и добавила: "Зови меня просто Дэлия, у меня такое чувство, что мы будем прекрасными друзьями."
Не зная, что сказать, я концентрировалась на дороге. Мы ехали молча до пограничного пункта, пограничник попросил у меня удостверение, но не попросили его у Дэлии. Казалось он не замечал её: они не обменялись ни взглядами, ни словами. Когда я попробовала говорить с Дэлией, она властно остановила меня жестом руки. Тогда пограничник вопросительно посмотрел на меня, и, так как я ничего не сказала, он пожал плечами и махнул мне проезжать.
"Как это так, пограничник не спросил твоё удостверение?" спросила я, когда мы отъехали подальше.
"О, он меня знает," наврала она, и зная, что я догадываюсь, она засмеялась без всякого стыда.
"Я думаю, я его напугала, и он не посмел разговаривать со мной," она снова лгала и снова смеялась. Я решила сменить тему разговора, хотя бы для того, чтобы она больше не врала. Я начала темы текущих новостей, но большую часть времени мы молчали. Это не было напряжённым молчанием, это было похоже на пустыню вокруг нас: широкая и голая, но к удивлению - обнадёживающая.
"Где мне вас сбросить?" спросила я когда мы въехали в Hermosillo.
"В центре города," сказала она. "Я всегда останавливаюсь в одном и том же отеле когда бываю в этом городе. Я хорошо знаю владельцев и я уверена, что смогу устроить вам тот же самый тариф, по которому плачу я."
Я с благодарностью приняла её предложение. Отель был старый и неухоженный. Комната, которую мне дали открывалась на пыльный внутренний двор. Большая постель с 4мя колоннами и массивный старомодный комод намного сузили комнату. Маленькая ванная была добавлена, хотя был и ночной горшок под кроватью. Первая ночь была ужасной: я спала с перерывами и во сне я осознавала шёпот и тени, двигающиеся по стенам. Силуэты вещей и монстров поднимались из-за мебели. Люди материализовались из углов; бледные, похожие на духов.
3
На следующий день я ездила по городу и осматривала его окрестности. В ту ночь, хотя я и была измучена, я не спала. Когда я, наконец, заснула, мне приснился жуткий кошмар: я видела тёмные существа, похожие на амёбы, стоящие в ногах моей постели. Их радужные щупальцы свисали из узких щелей тела. Когда существо наклонялось надо мной, оно дышало, создавая короткие хрипящие звуки, которые заканчивались громким свистящим звуком. Мои крики заглушались их радужными щупальцами, обвязанными вокруг моей шеи. Потом всё потемнело, так как существо, которое я чувствовала было женским, сокрушило меня, улёгшись сверху меня.
Тот безвременный момент между сном и бодрствованием был, наконец, разбит несмолкающими ударами об мою дверь, и озабоченными голосами постояльцев отеля из зала. Я включила свет и пробормотала извинения и объяснения через дверь. С кошмаром, который приклеился к моей коже как пот, я пошла в ванную. Я задохнулась от крика, посмотрев в зеркало. Красные линии поперёк горла и красные точки, сползающие вниз на грудь, выглядели как незаконченная татуировка. В ужасе я упаковала свои вещи, было 3 часа утра когда я вошла в зал оплатить счёт.
"Куда ты собралась в такую рань?" спросила Дэлия Флорес, появляясь из двери за прилавком : "Я слышала о твоём кошмаре: ты весь отель взбудоражила!"
Я была так рада увидеть её, обнимая её, я стала всхлипывать.
"Ну, ну!" приговаривала она, успокаивая и поглаживая мои волосы: "если хочешь, ты можешь спать в моей комнате, я буду смотреть за тобой."
"Ничто не заставит меня остаться в этом отеле," сказала я. "Я возвращаюсь в Лос Анжелес прямо сейчас."
"У тебя часто бывают кошмары?" спросила она как бы случайно, ведя меня к старому скрипящему дивану в углу.
"Периодически." сказала я. "Я страдала от кошмаров всю свою жизнь. Я вроде к ним привыкла, но вчера ночью это было уже другое: это было самое живое, самый ужасный кошмар, какой я когда-либо испытывала."
Она оценивающе и долго смотрела на меня и потом, медленно протягивая слова, сказала: "Ты хочешь совсем избавиться от кошмаров?"
4
Пока она говорила, она бросала взгляды через плечо, к двери, как-будто боясь, что кто-то может подслушивать. "Я знаю кое-кого, кто действительно может помочь тебе."
"Мне так бы хотелось," прошептала я, развязывая шарф вокруг шеи чтобы показать следы кошмара. Я рассказала ей всё до мелочей о моём ночном кошмаре и спросила:
"Ты что-нибудь такое видела?"
"Выглядит очень серьёзно," произнесла она, тщательно осматривая линии на шее. "Тебе действительно не нужно уезжать в Лос Анжелес, не повидав знахарку, которую я знаю. Она живёт около 100 миль отсюда, на юг; около 2х часов езды."
Возможность увидеть знахарку для меня было очень желательно. Меня они лечили с рождения в Венесуэле. Когда я болела, мои родители звали семейного доктора и, как только он уходил, наша венесуэльская домработница завёртывала меня и несла к местной ведьме-знахарке. Повзрослев, я больше не хотела, чтобы меня лечила ведьма - никто из моих друзей с ведьмами не общались. Наша тёмнокожая домработница убедила меня, что это не повредит когда лечат два разных человека. Привычка настолько въелась в меня, что переехав в Лос Анжелес, я видела и доктора, и знахарку, когда заболевала.
"Ты думаешь она примет меня сегодня?" поинтересовалась я. Видя её непонимающий взгляд, я напомнила ей, что сегодня - воскресенье.
Она примет тебя в любой день," заверила меня Дэлия. "Ты только подожди меня здесь, я помогу тебе найти её. Это возьмёт не больше минуты, чтобы собрать мои вещи."
"Чтобы помочь мне, тебе придётся оставить свои дела, почему?" спросила я, вдруг обеспокоенная её предложением. "Ведь я с тобой почти незнакома."
"Точно!" воскликнула она, поднимаясь с дивана. Она внимательно посмотрела на меня, как-будто чувствовала надоедливые сомнения, возрастающие во мне.
"Что может быть лучше, чем помочь абсолютному незнакомцу. Это или глупый поступок или поступок полного контроля. В моём случае:  поступок полного контроля."
Я ничего не могла сказать, только уставилась ей в глаза, которые, казалось, принимали мир с удивлением и любопытством.
5
Я не только верила ей, но и чувствовала, что знала её всю свою жизнь. Я ощущала связь между нами: близость. И всё-таки, наблюдая как она исчезла за дверью, чтобы взять свои вещи, я подумала схватить свои сумки и бежать к машине. Мне не хотелось из-за своей смелости закончить в постыдной ситуации, как это уже случалось много раз. Но какое-то необъяснимое любопытство сдерживало меня, несмотря на знакомое надоедливое чувство тревоги. Я подождала почти 20 минут, когда Женщина в красном трико и в туфлях на платформе вышла из-за двери. Она задержалась под лампой и рассчитанным жестом откинула голову назад, чтобы кудри её блондинистого парика засверкали при свете.
"Ты не узнала меня?" весело засмеялась она.
"Неужели это ты, Дэлия," вскрикнула я, уставившись на неё с открытым ртом.
"А ты что думаешь?" всё ещё смеясь, она вышла со мной на тротуар по направлению к машине, припаркованной перед отелем. Она беспечно бросила свою корзину и вещевой мешок на заднее сидение моей маленькой открытой машины и затем села рядом со мной. Дэлия сказала: "Знахарка, к которой я тебя беру, говорит, что только молодые и очень старые могут позволить себе выглядеть нелепо."
Ещё до того как сказать ей, что она в это число не входит, она поделилась со мной, что она намного старше, чем выглядит. Её лицо было ослепительным когда она повернулась ко мне и высказалась: "Я так одеваюсь когда хочу ослепить моих друзей!"
Она не сказала кого именно: меня или знахарку, но меня она точно ослепила. Не только одежда была другой, но и манеры: уже не было той строгой критикующей Женщины, которая ехала со мной из Nogales в Hermosillo.
"Это будет самая увлекательная поездка," воскликнула она, "особенно если мы будем ехать в открытой машине. Голос у неё был мечтательный и счастливый.
"Я обожаю путешествовать ночью в открытой (без крыши) машине."
Я с готовностью согласилась. Было почти 4 часа утра когда мы оставили Hermosillo. Небо было тихое и чёрное, усыпанное звёздами, и казалось выше, чем небо, которое я видела раньше.
6
Я ехала быстро, но казалось, мы совсем не двигались. Бесформенные силуэты кактусов и деревьев бесконечно появлялись и исчезали в свете фар. Они все, похоже,  были одной формы и одного размера.
"Я взяла для нас несколько сладких пирожков и термос горячего шоколада (champurrado)," сказала Дэлия, доставая свою корзину с заднего сиденья.
"Будет утро к тому времени когда мы достигнем дом знахарки."
Она налила мне полчашки густого горячего шоколада, приготовленного с кукурузной мукой, и накормила меня пирогом, кусок за куском.
"Мы едем через магическую землю," сказала она, попивая превосходный шоколад. "Магическая земля населена воинствующими людьми."
"Какие они, эти воинствующие люди?" спросила я, стараясь не выглядеть покровительственно.
"Яки индейцы Соноры (Sonora)," ответила она и замолчала, наверно оценивая мою реакцию. "Я восхищаюсь индейцами Яки, потому что они постоянно воевали," продолжала она, "Сначала испанцы; потом совсем недавно, в 1934 мексиканцы почувствовали жестокость, хитрость и беспощадность Яки воинов."
"Я не восхищаюсь войнами и воинственными людьми," сказала я. Затем, извиняющим тоном объяснила, что я родом из немецкой семьи, которую разорвали войной.
"У тебя - другое дело, у тебя нет идеалов Свободы!" продолжала она.
"Подожди!" запротестовала я. "Это как раз потому, что я и поддерживаю идеалы Свободы, я нахожу войны отвратительными."
"Мы говорим о разных видах войн," настаивала она.
"Война - всегда война!" вставила я.
"Твой род войны," продолжала она, игнорируя мои выпады, "это - между двумя братьями, кто оба - владыки и кто воюет за свою абсолютную власть друг против друга." Она наклонилась ко мне и торопливым шёпотом добавила, "Род войны, о котором я говорю, это между рабом и хозяином. Видишь разницу?"
"Нет, я не вижу." настаивала я упрямо и повторила, что война всё равно война, неважно какая причина.
"Я не могу согласиться с тобой," сказала она и, вздохнув, откинулась на сиденье. "Возможно причина нашего филосовского разногласия в том, что мы происходим из разных социальных групп." заключила она.
7
Поражённая её выбором слов, я машинально приостановила машину. Я не имела ввиду грубить, но слышать как она выдавала академические термины было настолько невероятно и неожиданно, что я не могла не засмеяться. Дэлия не обиделась, она улыбаясь наблюдала за мной, очень довольная собой, потом сказала,"Когда ты узнаешь мою точку зрения, тогда ты может быть поменяешь своё мнение." сказала она на полном серьёзе и с такой добротой, что мне стало стыдно, что я над ней смеялась. "Ты может быть даже извинишься, что смеялась надо мной," добавила она, как-будто она читала мои мысли.
"Я извиняюсь, Дэлия!" сказала я то, что чувствовала. "Мне очень жаль, что я была груба. Я настолько была поражена твоими заявлениями, что не знала как поступить." Я быстро посмотрела на неё и добавила, чувствуя угрызения совести, "поэтому я расмеялась."
"Я не имею ввиду социальные извинения за своё поведение," сказала она, разочарованно мотая головой. "Я имею ввиду извинения за непонимание положения человека."
"Я не понимаю, о чём ты говоришь," ответила я неохотно, чувствуя как её глаза сверлили меня. 

"...Как Женщина ты должна понять эту трудную ситуацию очень хорошо," сказала она. "Ты была рабом всю свою жизнь."
"Что ты такое говоришь, Дэлия?" спросила я, раздражённая её дерзостью. Затем я быстро успокоилась, уверенная, что бедная аборигенка явно имела жестого, невыносимого мужа. "Поверь мне, Дэлия, я совершенно свободна, я делаю всё, что мне нравится!"
"Ты можешь делать, что тебе нравится, но ты - не свободна," настаивала она. "Ты - Женщина и это автоматически означает, что ты зависишь от капризов мужчин."
"Я не зависима ни от чьих капризов!" заорала я. Я не могла сказать было ли это моё заявление или тон моего голоса, что заставило Дэлию рассмеяться задорным громким смехом. Она смеялась надо мной также долго, как я до этого смеялась над ней.
"Ты кажется получаешь удовольствие мне отомстить," сказала я раздражённо. "Теперь твоя очередь смеяться, не так ли?"
Вдруг, став серьёзной, она сказала,"Это совсем не то же самое: ты смеялась надо мной, потому что чувствовала себя выше меня. Раб, который разговаривает как хозяин, всегда умиляет хозяина на момент."
Я пыталась перебить её и сказать ей, что у меня и в мыслях не было считать её рабом или считать себя хозяином, но она проигнорировала мои старания.
8
Таким же торжественным тоном она сказала, что причина, почему она смеялась надо мной, было то, что меня сделали тупой и слепой к моей собственной женственности.

"Что с тобой, Дэлия?" спросила я в изумлении. "Ты нарочно оскорбляешь меня!"
"Конечно," согласилась она с готовностью и хихикнула, абсолютно безразличная к моей возрастающей злости. Она хлопнула меня по коленке звонким шлепком.
"Что огорчает меня," продолжала она, "это то, что ты даже не знаешь, что просто тот факт, что ты - Женщина, делает тебя рабыней."
Собрав всё своё терпение, я сказала Дэлии, что она неправа:"Рабов в наше время - нет!"
"Женщины - рабыни," настаивала Дэлия. "Мужчины поработили Женщин. Мужчины запутали Женщин. Желание мужчин сделать Женщин своей собственностью затуманивает нам глаза," объявила она. "Этот туман висит вокруг наших шей как желток!"
Мой обалделый вид заставил её улыбнуться. Она откинулась на сиденье, сжимая руки на груди: "Секс затуманивает Женщин," добавила она тихо, но выразительно, "Женщины настолько сильно затуманены, что даже не рассматривают возможость, что их низкое положение в обществе - это конечный результат того, что с ними делают сексуально."
"Это - самая абсурдная вещь, которую я когда-либо слышала," пробормотала я. Затем, довольно осторожно, я начала выдавать социальные, экономические и политические причины низкого положения Женщин в жизни. Я долго говорила о переменах, которые произошли в последние десятилетия; как Женщины стали довольно успешными в своей борьбе против мужского доминирования. Раздражённая её высмеивающей мимикой, я не могла удержаться от замечания, что у неё несомненно появились предрассудки в силу собственных переживаний...Всё тело Дэлии тряслось от подавленного смеха, она сделала усилие над собой и сказала:
"В действительности - ничего не изменилось: Женщины остались рабынями. Нас выращивают, чтобы быть рабынями. Рабыни, те кто образован, сейчас заняты тем, что объявляют о социальных и политических оскорблениях и о плохом обращении с Женщинами. Хотя никто из рабынь не фокусирует внимание на корень их рабства: СЕКС - если только это не изнасилование или не имеет отношение к какой-то другой форме физического надругательства."
С высмеивающей улыбкой она сказала, что религиозные мужчины, философы и деятели науки веками проповедовали - и конечно до сегодняшнего дня -
что Женщины и мужчины должны следовать биологическим, "богом данным" важным потребностям, имеющим прямое отношение к сексуальным органам, т.е. к сексу, к размножению.
9
Нас заставили верить, что секс - это полезно для нас," подчеркнула она. "Это привитое нам понятие и принятие этого лишило нас сил задавать правильный вопрос."
"И что это за вопрос?" спросила я, с трудом сдерживаясь, чтобы не рассмеяться над её ошибочными представлениями. Дэлия похоже не слышала меня, она так долго молчала, что я подумала : она заснула. Я поразилась когда она сказала: "Вопрос, который никто не смеет спросить, это: что это делает с нами, с Женщинами: секс с мужчинами?"
"Ну действительно, Дэлия," бранила я в притворном замешательстве.
"Затуманивание Женщин настолько продуманное, что мы будем фокусироваться на любой другой теме нашего низкого статуса, но не на том, что причина всей драмы," заключила она.
"Но Дэлия, без секса нельзя," сказала я, смеясь. "Что будет с человеческой расой, если мы..."
Она ответила на мой вопрос и на мой смех важным жестом своей руки: "В наше время Женщины как ты, в своём энтузиазме за равенство, имитируют мужчин," отметила она, "Женщины подражают мужчинам до такого абсурда, что секс, который им интересен, ничего не имеет общего с размножением. Женщины приравнивают секс к Свободе, даже не видя, что делает секс их физическому и эмоциональному состоянию. Нас настолько запрограмировали, что мы твёрдо верим, что секс полезен для нас."
Она слегка толкнула меня локтём и затем начала рекламироваь в песенном тоне:"Секс - хорош для нас, он приятен, он необходим, он снимает депрессию, угнетение и огорчения. Помогает от головной боли, высокого и низкого давления. Убирает прыщи, заставляет груди и зад расти, регулирует менструацию. Короче говоря, фантастично! Прекрасно для Женщин, все так говорят, все это рекоммендуют."
Она остановилась на момент и затем произнесла с драматическим финалом, "Трах в день и нужда в докторе: это - хрень!"
Я нашла её выражение ужасно смешным, но потом, быстро одумавшись, я вспомнила как моя семья и друзья, включая нашего семейного доктора, кто предложил - не так осторожно, что секс - это лечение от всех болезней молодых девушек, и что я росла в строгом связывающем окружении.



10
Доктор сказал, что как только я выйду замуж, у меня будет регулярная менструация (менструация - это месячные аборты, сделаные инопланетянами раз-два в месяц большинству Земных Женщин в течении многих лет! Так Женщину регулярно лишают её энергии, помимо других методов! ЛМ).
Я потолстею, буду спать лучше и у меня будет более покладистый характер.
"Я не вижу ничего плохого в том, чтобы иметь секс и любовь," ответила я в свою защиту. "То, что я уже испытала, мне доставило большое удовольствие. И никто не затуманивает мне мозги, я - свободна! Я выбираю с кем и когда иметь секс."
В тёмных глазах Дэлии промелькнула искра удовольствия, когда она сказала мне: "Выбор партнёров ни в коей мере не меняет тот факт, что тебя поимели."
Затем, с улыбкой, как бы смягчить суровость своего тона, она добавила: "Сравнивать Свободу с сексом это - жуткая ирония. Затуманивание  Женщин мужчинами до такой степени совершенно, настолько тотально, оно лишило нас, нужной нам, энергии и потребности фокусироваться на настоящей причине нашего рабства."
Она подчеркнула: "Чтобы хотеть мужчину сексуально или романтически влюбиться в него - есть только два выбора, данные рабыням. И все те вещи, которые нам говорили об этих выборах, ничто не значат, это - сказки, которые втягивают нас в сложности, в неведение и в путаницу."
Она меня разозлила. Я не могла не думать, что она была своего рода подавленная мужчино-ненавистница. Циничным тоном я спросила её:
"Почему ты так сильно ненавидишь мужчин, Дэлия?"
"Не то, что я их ненавижу," заверила она меня. "Против чего я сильно возражаю это - наше нежелание, наше сопротивление проанализировать насколько нас запрограмировали. Давление, которое на нас оказывается, настолько бесконечное и беспощадное, что сделало нас сговорчивыми партнёрами. А кто смеет отличаться от остальных, высмеивается и отвергается как ненормальная или мужчино-ненавистница."
Покраснев, я тайком взглянула на неё и подумала, что она может говорить так неуважительно о любви и сексе, потому что она старая. Физические желания ей уже не нужны. Смеясь втихомолку, Дэлия сложила руки за голову и сказала: "Не потому, что я - старая: мои физические желания - при мне, а потому, что мне дали шанс использовать мою энергию и воображение, чтобы стать больше, чем рабыней, которую для этого вырастили."
Я чувствовала себя скорее глубоко оскорблённой, чем удивлённой, что она читает мои мысли, и начала защищать себя, но мои слова только усилили смех. Как только она остановилась, то повернулась ко мне. Её лицо было серьёзным и суровым как у учителя, который вот-вот отругает ученика. 
11
Если ты не считаешь себя рабыней, тогда почему твои родители вырастили тебя, чтобы стать Hausfrau (домохозяйкой)?" спросила она. "И почему ты только и думаешь о том, чтобы heiraten (выйти замуж) и о твоём будущем Herr Gemahl (муже), который Dich mitnehmen (даст тебе своё имя)?"
Я так расхохоталась над её произношением немецкого, что пришлось остановить машину, чтобы избежать аварии. Мне больше было интересно где она выучила немецкий так хорошо, что я забыла защитить себя от её нелестных замечаний: вроде того, что всё, о чём я мечтаю в жизни, это найти хорошего мужа, кто увезёт меня отсюда.
Однако, несмотря на все мои просьбы, она равнодушно игнорировала мой интерес в её немецком.
"У нас с тобой будет много времени говорить о немецком позже," заверила она меня и, передразнивая, добавила, "Или о тебе как о рабыне."
До того как у меня был шанс ответить, она предложила поговорить о чём-то не личном.
"Как что, например?" спросила я, снова заводя машину. Отрегулировав сиденье в почти горизонтальное положение, Дэлия закрыла глаза.
"Давай я расскажу тебе о 4х самых известных лидерах индейцев Яки," сказала она тихо, "Мне интересны лидеры; их успехи и их поражения."
До того как у меня был шанс поворчать, что мне не интересны военные истории, Дэлия сказала, что Calixto Muni был первый индеец Яки - лидер, кто привлёк её внимание. Она не была талантливым рассказчиком, её повествование было прямым, почти академическим, и всё же я слушала её каждое слово. Calixto Muni был индейцем, кто годами плавал в Карибском море под пиратским флагом. После возвращения в свою родную Сонору, он руководил военными восстаниями против испанцев в 1730х. Его предали, он был схвачен и казнён испанцами. Затем Дэлия дала мне долгое и обширное объяснение как в течение 1820х, после того, как была достигнута Мексиканская независимость и Мексиканское правительство пыталось отнять земли у индейцев Яки, движение сопротивления превратилось в широкое восстание. . Она сказала, что это был Хуан Бандера (Juan Bandera), кого вёл сам Дух, кто организовал военные части среди индейцев Яки. Часто, имея только лук и стрелы, воины Бандера боролись с мексиканскими войсками почти 10 лет. В 1832 году Хуан Бандера был сражён и казнён. Дэлия сказала, что следующим лидером был известный
Jose Maria Leyva, которого больше знали как Cajemethe (тот, кто не пьёт).
12
Он был Яки из Hermosillo. Он был образован и обрёл огромный военный опыт, сражаясь в Мексиканской армии. Благодаря этому опыту, ему удалось объединить города индейцев Яки. С момента его первого восстания в 1870х, Cajeme держал свою армию в активном революционном состоянии. Он был разгромлен Мексиканской армией в 1887 году в Buatachive; усиленная горная позиция (скорее всего там старая секретная негативная подземная инопланетная база, потому он и проиграл! ЛМ). Хотя Cajeme удалось бежать и прятаться в Guay-mas, его в конце концов предали и казнили.
Последним из великих героев Яки был Juan Maldonado, которого также называли Tetabiate - катящийся камень. Он реорганизовал остатки войск Яки в горах Bacatete, откуда он вёл жестокую и отчаянную партизанскую войну против Мексиканских войск больше 10 лет.
"К концу столетия, диктатор Porfirio Diaz официально начал исстребление индейцев Яки. Индейцев убивали, работающими на полях, тысячи были скучны и отправлены в Yucatan работать на плантациях или в Oaxaca, работать на плантациях сахарного тростника."
Я была под большим впечатлением от её знаний, хотя я до сих пор не могла понять почему она мне всё это рассказала. Я с восхищением добавила:
"Ты похожа на учёного - историка жизни Яки индейцев. Кто ты на самом деле?"
На момент мой вопрос, казалось, застал её врасплох, 
вопрос был просто вежливым, затем она быстро опомнилась и сказала: "Я тебе уже сказала, кто я. Просто я знаю много о Яки, я живу вокруг них, ты знаешь." Какой-то момент она молчала, потом кивнула, как бы достигнув какого-то умозаключения, и добавила: "Причина, почему я рассказала тебе о лидерах Яки, потому что это зависит от нас, Женщин, знать силу и слабость лидера."
"Зачем?" удивилась я. "Кому нужны лидеры? Они все - дураки, насколько я знаю."
Дэлия почесала голову под париком, потом несколько раз чихнула и сказала колебаясь:
"К сожалению, Женщины должны собираться вокруг мужчин, если не хотят сами себя вести."
"Кого они собираются вести?" спросила я с сарказмом. Она посмотрела на меня, поражённая, затем потёрла руку детским жестом, как и её лицо.
"Это довольно трудно объяснить," пробормотала она.
13

 

(продолжение следует)




23
"Ветер заставил те ветви и листья говорить с тобой," повторил мистер Флорес. "Так как Ветер  - твой по праву. Быть Женщиной даёт тебе право командовать Ветром. Женщины не знают того, что они могут иметь диалог с Ветром в любое время...Я понимаю, что мои слова не имеют для тебя никакого смысла. Это потому, что на тебе слишком много корки: это не даёт тебе возможность слышать что говорит Ветер."
"Слишком много корки?" спросила я с удивлением и подозрением. "Ты имеешь ввиду, что я - грязная?"
"И это тоже," ответил он, и я покраснела. Он улыбнулся и повторил, что я была завёрнута в слишком толстую корку, и что такую корку водой и мылом не смоешь, неважно
сколько раз ты будешь мыться. Ты до отказа набита критикой," объяснил он. "Это мешает тебе понять, что я тебе говорю, и что ты можешь командовать Ветером!"
37
"Во время полёта без тела (Dreaming - быть в самогипнозе) лечение достигается с лёгкостью, почти без усилий. Но что трудно так это - заставить людей летать без тела (Dreaming - быть в самогипнозе). Я не говорю об обычных снах, (Dreaming - самогипноз) имеет цель, а обычные сны цели не имеют."
38
"(Dreaming - самогипноз) имеет цель, а обычные сны цели не имеют," повторила она...Dreaming всегда имеет практическую цель," объявила она. "Он служит человеку простыми и замысловатыми путями. Он (Dreaming - самогипноз) имеет цель, (Dreaming) помог тебе избавиться от проблем со сном. (Dreaming) помог Колдуньям на пикнике узнать твою сущность. (Dreaming - самогипноз) помог мне закрыть себя от взоров патруля иммиграционной охраны, которая требовала от тебя твою туристическую карту."
"Я пытаюсь понять что ты говоришь, Дэлия," пробормотала я, затем уверенно спросила: "Ты имеешь ввиду, что вы, люди, можете гипнотизировать других против их воли?"
"Ты можешь это так называть, если хочешь," сказала она. Лицо её выражало спокойное безразличие и почти никакой симпатии. "Ты пока не видишь, что ты сама можешь совершенно без усилий войти в то, что ты называешь гипнотическим состоянием. Мы называем это Dreaming - самогипноз; Dreaming - самогипноз - это не сон (где ты не участвуешь! ЛМ); Dreaming это - самогипноз, в котором мы можем делать почти всё, что пожелаем."
39
"Нет, она - не маг," сказала Дэлия. "Маги, фокусники в шоу...Колдуны находятся в мире, не являясь частью мира."
43
"Я думала, что видела тебя в моём Dreaming (быть в самогипнозе)," выскочило у меня, затем, заметив смех в её глазах, добавила: "Что я и сейчас Dreaming (в самогипнозе)?"
"Да, но ты не спишь," ответила она, произнося свои слова медленно и чётко.
"Как я могу Dreaming (быть в самогипнозе) и не спать?"
"Некоторые Женщины могут это делать с большой лёгкостью," заключила она. "Они могут Dreaming (быть в самогипнозе) и не спать. Ты - одна из таких Женщин, другим приходится всю жизнь работать, чтобы достичь этого."
Я почувсвовала нотку восхищения в её голосе, но мне это не льстило, а наоборот: я ещё больше забеспокоилась.
"Но как это возможно Dreaming (быть в самогипнозе) и не спать?" настаивала я.
"Если я сейчас стану объяснять тебе как это возможно, то ты ничего не поймёшь," объяснила она. "Поверь на слово: было бы неплохо отложить объяснение до лучших времён."
Я спросила её: "Я не спала, когда ты вылечила меня от моих ночных кошмаров? И ещё, была я в состоянии самогипноза (Dreaming), когда я сидела в поле с Дэлией и всеми остальными Колдуньями?"
Эсперанца долго смотрела на меня, потом мудро кивнула, как-будто решила поведать мне какую-то монументальную правду. "Ты слишком глупа, чтобы видеть тайны того, что мы делаем."
Она сказала это так - между прочим - вроде житейского наблюдения, без всякой критики. Я и не подумала обидиться или попытаться доказать, что это не так.
"Но ты можешь помочь мне видеть эти тайны, не так ли?" попросила я.
44
Другие Женщины-Колдуньи подсмеивались: это не было высмеивание, а что-то вроде шёпота, который эхом раздавался вокруг меня как приглушёный хор. Казалось, звук не исходил от Женщин, а от теней на патио (веранда). Не хихикание, а шёпот, деликатное предупреждение, которое не только заставило меня потерять мою напористость, но также стёрло мои бредовые сомнения; моё желание знать. И тогда я поняла без всякого сомнения, что я была Dreaming и Awake - оба раза. Это было осинение, которое я однако не могла объяснить, что-то что словами не передашь. И всё же, после нескольких секунд, я почувствовала желание разрушить это осинение, уложить всё это в своего рода логическую конструкцию (это идёт от Рептоидной Вставки в наш мозг! ЛМ). Эсперанца разглядывала меня с явным удовольствием, затем сказала:
"Я собираюсь объяснить тебе кто мы и что мы делаем."
Она снабдила своё объяснение предупреждением, что чтобы она не сказала, в это трудно будет поверить. Поэтому я не должна критиковать и слушать её, не прерывая, не задавая вопросов: "Ты можешь это сделать?"
"Конечно!" выстрелила я. Она на минуту остановилась: её глаза  вдумчиво одобрили меня. Она должно быть ощущала мою неопределённость и вопрос, который почти слетал с моих губ.
"Не то, чтобы я не хотела отвечать на твои вопросы," заключила она. "Скорее, в это время тебе будет невозможно понять мои ответы."
Я кивнула, но не в знак согласия, а из-за страха, что если я только пикну, то она больше не будет со мной разговаривать. Голосом, напоминающим тихий говор, она рассказала мне то, что было невероятным и превосходным. Она сказала, что была духовным предком древних Колдунов, кто жил в долине Оксаки тысячи лет до нашествия испанских завоевателей на Мексику. Эсперанца долго молчала. Её глаза остановились на ярком многоцветном душистом горошке (цветах) и казалось с ностальгией достигали прошлого. Эсперанца продолжала:
"Что касается меня, то часть действий тех Колдунов, относящихся к тебе, называется Dreaming. Те Колдуны были и Женщинами и Мужчинами, кто владел экстра-ординарным Могуществом Самогипноза и выполнял действия, неподвластные воображению."
Я слушала её, обняв коленки. Эсперанца была блестящим рассказчиком и одарённым мимиком. Её лицо менялось в зависимости от её объяснения.
45
То это было лицо молодой девушки, то старой женщины; иногда лицо мужчины или невинного, озорного ребёнка. Она сказала, что тысячи лет тому назад Женщины и Мужчины обладали Высшими Знаниями, которые давали им возможность влетать и вылетать из нашего обычного Повседневного Мира. И поэтому они разделили свои жизни на две части: День и Ночь. В течение дня они занимались своими обычными делами, как все остальные и поведение их было нормальным, которое от них ожидали.
Однако в течение ночи они становились Dreamers. Они систематически вводили себя в гипноз, попадая в другие миры, других вибраций, или создавали в своём воображении новые миры. Это сломало границы того, что мы называем реальностью. И снова она остановилась, как бы давая время её словам проникнуть в меня.
"Используя темноту как покрывало," продолжала она. "они достигли немыслимых вещей. Они стали способны входить в самогипноз, не засыпая, то есть оставаясь в полном сознании - Dreaming-Awake (в отличии от сна, который ты не помнишь, когда утром возвращаешься к своему телу ! ЛМ). Предупреждая вопрос, который я хотела задать, Эсперанца объяснила, что улетая в мир на более высокой вибрации с помощью самогипноза и не теряя своё сознание (Dreaming-Awake), Колдуны смогли получить больше энергии необходимую, чтобы выполнять вещи, поражающие наш Разум, причём находясь в полном сознании.
(В отличие от людей, загипнотизированных инопланетянами или гипнотизёрами,  людей, которые не помнят, что они делают в этом состоянии! ЛМ).
46
Она сказала, что сейчас источник Знаний Колдунов может быть понят только как легенда. Высшие Существа выразили печаль, видя ужасную ситуацию людей - загнанных как животных поисками еды и размножением - они дали людям Силу Самогипноза-Dreaming (чтобы регулярно улетать на более высокую вибрацию без тела и восстонавливать здоровье! ЛМ) и научили людей как использовать их Dreaming. "Конечно легенды открывают правду, но только в завуалированной форме," объясняла она. "Успех легенд в завуалировании правды базируется на убеждении человека, что они - просто сказки. Легенды людей, превращающихся в птиц или ангелов, доказательства скрытой правды, которую нам приподносят как фантазии или просто обман/ошибка примитивных или ненормальных умов. Поэтому, в течение тысяч лет, заданием Колдунов было: создавать новые легенды и открывать правду в старых легендах. Как раз здесь понадобились Dreamers (те, кто талантлив в самогипнозе! ЛМ).
Женщины - самые талантливые Dreamers, они умеют легко войти в самогипноз; лёгкость в отрешённости, пуститься куда глаза глядят. Женщина, которая учила меня самогипнозу для полёта без тела в миры своих воспоминаний, она держала в памяти 200 своих разных воспоминаний (Dreams)."
Эсперанца внимательно посмотрела на меня, как бы оценивая мою реакцию, что было для меня огромным удивлением, т.к. я понятия не имела, что она имеет ввиду. Она объяснила, что удержать Dream означало, что можно думать о чём-то особенном из своей жизни и можно войти в Dream-воспоминание по желанию. Её учитель могла войти по желанию в 200 особенных Dreams о себе (воспоминаний, воображаемых образов, других миров).
"Женщины - ни с кем не сравнимые, Dreamers," заверила меня Эсперанца, "Женщины - очень практичны. Чтобы удержать Dream, человек должен быть практичным, потому что DREAMING должен иметь связь с практической стороной человека. Любимая Dream моего учителя было вообразить себя ястребом. Другая Dream : вообразить себя совой. Поэтому в зависимости от времени дня она могла самогипнозом стать или ястребом или совой. И так как она дремала (от слова Dream), находясь в полном сознании, то и в самом деле становилась настоящим ястребом или совой...Секрет Женской Силы в её Матке."
В её тоне и в глазах было столько откровенности и убеждения, что я была полностью под её чарами. Я ни на секунду не сомневалась в ней. В тот момент, что бы она не говорила, не казалось мне абсурдным.
47
Потом она ещё объяснила, что для того, чтобы добиться такого рода Dream, Женщины должны иметь железную дисциплину. Она наклонилась ко мне и доверительным шёпотом, как-будто не хотела, чтобы другие подслушали её, сказала, "Под железной дисциплиной я не подразумеваю напряжённые тренировки, а то, что Женщины должны сломать рутину того, что от них ожидают. И они должны делать это в своей молодости," подчеркнула она,
"И что самое важное : сохранить свою силу (означает нет - сексу). Часто, когда Женщины уже достаточно пожилые и закончили свой бизнес быть Женщиной, они решают, что время наступило заняться мыслями и деятельностью, изучением аномального и потусторонних миров. Как мало они знают, что Женщины в таком положении вряд ли преуспеют."
Она мягко хлопнула меня по животу, как-будто играла на барабане. Эсперанца убеждённо кивнула, как-будто действительно услышала глупый вопрос, который вертелся у меня в голове:"Её Матка?"
"Женщины," продолжала она, "должны начать сжигать свой шаблон, свою Матрицу (формулу, дизайн). Они не могут быть больше плодородной почвой, которую осеменяют мужчины, следуемые командам самого "бога"."
Всё ещё пристально следя за мной, она улыбнулась и спросила, "Ты, случайно, не религиозна?"
Я замотала головой (нет)! Я не могла говорить, моё горло так пересохло, что я едва могла дышать. Я была шокирована, наполнена страхом и удивлением, не столько тем, что она сказала, сколько её изменениями. Если бы меня спросили, то я бы не могла ответить когда она изменилась, но вдруг её лицо стало молодым и ослепляющим. Внутренняя сила, казалось, зажглась в ней.
"Это - хорошо!" воскликнула Эсперанца и подчеркнула. "Тогда тебе не придётся бороться с поверьями. Их очень трудно победить: меня с детства воспитывали посвящённой католичкой. Я чуть не умерла, когда мне пришлось проанализировать своё отношение к религии." Она вздохнула, голос притих и она добавила, "Но это было ничто по сравнению с борьбой, которую мне пришлось выдержать до того, как стать настоящей Dreamer-Колдуньей."
Я ждала едва дыша, пока довольно приятное ощущение разольётся как лёгкий электрический ток по всему моему телу.
48
Я ожидала историю о страшом сражении между ней и ужасными существами. Мне едва удалось скрыть своё разочарование, когда она сказала, что ей пришлось сражаться с самой собой (точнее с Рептоидной вставкой в мозгу! ЛМ).
Чтобы стать Dreamer, мне пришлось покорить себя," объяснила Эсперанца. "Ничто, совершенно ничто не может быть труднее этого. Мы, Женщины, самые несчастные заключённые собственного Я. Я - это наша тюрьма, она сделана из команд и ожиданий, вылитых на нас со дня нашего рождения. Ты всё знаешь: если первый ребёнок - мальчик, то это - праздник; если - девочка, плечами вздрагивают и произносят 'Ничего, я всё равно буду любить и делать всё для неё'..."
Из уважения к старой Женщине я не засмеялась громко. Никогда в жизни я не слышала подобные заявления. Я считала себя независимой Женщиной, но явно, в свете услышанного от Эсперанцы, моё положение было не лучше, чем у любой другой Женщины. И наперекор манере, в которой я обычно бы реагировала на такие заявления, я полностью соглашалась с ней. Мне всегда давали понять, что моё положение Женщины - быть зависимой. Меня учили, что Женщина в самом деле счастливая, т.е. везёт, если её хотят, поэтому мужчины всё будут делать для неё. Мне говорили, что сознательно делать всё самой, очень деградирует мою женственность, лучше если это сделают за меня или просто дадут что мне нужно. В меня сверлили, что место Женщины дома с мужем и со своими детьми.
"Также как и тебя, меня воспитал властный, но в то же время понимающий, добрый и мягкий отец," продолжала Эсперанца. "Я тоже думала как и ты, что я - свободна. Для меня понять Путь Колдуна, что Свобода не означает быть самой собой (с Рептоидной вставкой в мозгу! ЛМ), чуть не убила меня. Быть самой собой утверждает мою женскую роль. Понять Путь Колдуна взяло всё моё время, все усилия и всю Энергию. Колдуны, например, понимают Свободу как способность делать невозможное, неожиданное - представлять то, что не имеет основы, реальности в нашем Повседневном мире."
Её голос снова превратился в шёпот когда она добавила, "Знания Колдунов, вот что новое и восхитительное. Женщина должна поменять себя, стать Dreamer и использовать своё воображение."
Эсперанца сказала, что если бы она не победила себя, то она вела бы жизнь обыкновенной Женщины; жизнь, которую её родители уготовили для неё; жизнь поражения и стыда; жизнь, лишённую тайн; жизнь, которую запрограмировали обычаями и традициями.
49
Эсперанца ущипнула меня за руку, я вскрикнула от боли. "Ты должна быть внимательней," пожурила она меня.
"Я и так внимательна," пробормотала я, потирая руку: я была уверена, что никто не заметит мой исчезающий интерес.
"Тебя никто не обманывает и не заманивает в мир Колдунов," предупредила она меня. "Тебе нужно выбрать, зная что ждёт тебя."
Скачки в моём настроении поражали меня, так как они были ненормальны. Мне нужно было бояться, а я была спокойна, как-будто моё присуствие там было самым обычным событием в мире.
"Секрет Женской Силы в её Матке," сказала Эсперанца и хлопнула меня по животу ещё раз. Она сказала, что Женщинам летать помогают их Матки или скорее они улетают из своих Маток. Тот факт, что у них имеется Матка делает их совершенными в полёте (perfect Dreamers)."
Ещё до того, как я подумала 'почему Матка так важна' Эсперанца ответила мне : "Матка - Центр Созидательной Силы Источника Всех Солнц, вплоть до того, что даже если в мире  совсем не останется мужчин, Женщины смогут продолжать размножаться. И тогда мир будет заселён только Женщинами."
Она добавила, что Женщины размножаются однозначно и могут только произвести на свет клонов самих себя, без помощи мужчин или кого-либо
(как амазонки! ЛМ.).
Я искренне удивилась этой необычной информации. Мне пришлось перебить Эсперанцу, чтобы сказать ей, что я читала о патогеническом и не сексуальном размножении в классе биологии. Она вскинула плечами и продолжала своё объяснение.
"Женщины, имея способность и органы размножаться, имеют также способность создавать полёты (Dreams) с теми же органами," сказала она. Видя сомнение в моих глазах, она предупредила меня, "не вдавайся в подробности как это делается, объяснение очень простое, и потому что оно очень простое, его очень трудно понять.
У меня самой ещё проблема это понять. Поэтому, в типично женской манере я действую: я улетаю (Dream) и оставляю объяснения Мужчинам."
Эсперанца доказывала, что вначале Колдуны, о которых она мне говорила, бывало передавали свои Знания своим биологическим родственникам или людям по своему выбору, но результаты получились катастрофическими.
50
Вместо того, чтобы расширить, увеличить эти Знания, эти новые Колдуны, кого выбрали случайно или по блату, попросту выражаясь, возвеличивали себя. В конце концов их разгромили и их разгром чуть не стёр все накопленные Знания. Несколько Колдунов, кто ещё остался, решили, что их Знания не должны снова попасть в руки родственников или людям, которые им нравятся, а тем, кого выберет Нейтральная Сила, которую они называли - Великий Дух (означает Высшие Существа - Солнца! ЛМ).
И сейчас всё это привело нас к тебе," произнесла Эсперанца. "Древние Колдуны решили, что только те, на кого указывает Великий Дух, им подойдёт. На тебя указал Дух, 
и ты здесь! Ты - натуральный Dreamer. Всё зависит от наших Высших Существ-Солнц, кто правит нами и решает куда ты пойдёшь отсюда. Ни от тебя, ни от нас это не зависит. Ты можешь только согласиться без протеста или отказаться."
Её голос намекал на срочность, в глазах - свет большой силы, было ясно, что она на полном серьёзе дала это объяснение. Было такое откровение, что вместо того, чтобы громко смеяться над этим, я заткнулась. Помимо этого я была слишком измучена: умственная концентрация нужная, чтобы следовать за ней, была слишком напряжённой. Я хотела спать и она настояла на том, чтобы я вытянула ноги, легла и отдохнула. Я так тщательно это проделала, что заснула, а когда открыла глаза, понятия не имела сколько я спала. Я стала искать обнадёживающее присуствие Эсперанцы или других Женщин, но никого на патио не было, хотя я ощущала чьё-то присуствие. Каким-то образом их присуствие было среди зелени вокруг меня и я чувствовала себя защищённой. Ветер шелестел листьями, я чувствовала его на ресницах, тёплый и мягкий. Он вертелся вокруг меня, затем пролетел надо мной, также как он пролетает через пустыню, быстро и бесшумно.
Смотря на плитки, я разгуливала вокруг патио, стараясь разобраться в их замысловатом дизайне. К моему удовольствию, линии на плитках вели меня от одного бамбукового кресла к другому. Я старалась припомнить кто сидел в каком кресле, но как ни старалась, не могла вспомнить. Меня отвлёк приятный запах пищи, заправленной луком и чесноком. По запаху я нашла свой путь на кухню: огромную, прямоугольную комнату: там тоже никого не было. Такого же дизайна плитки были на стенах...я обнаружила еду, оставленную на прочном деревянном столе, стоящим посреди комнаты.
51
Понимая, что еда была для меня, я села и съела всё: это был тот же самый, заправленный пряностями, густой суп, который я ела на пикнике...Я собрала тарелки, чтобы взять их в раковину, и обнаружила записку и нарисованную карту под ними: она была от Дэлии. Она хотела, чтобы я поехала обратно в Лос Анжелес через Тucson, где она меня встретит в определённом кафе, указанном на карте. Она писала, что только там она сможет рассказать мне больше о себе и о своих друзьях.
Часть 4
52
От радости, услышать от Дэлии больше о её друзьях, я помчалась сначала в Tucson, на моём пути в Лос Анжелес. В Tucson я нашла нужное кафе почти к вечеру. Старый человек направил меня к вакантному месту на парковке. Только когда он открыл мою дверь я поняла кто он был.
"Мариано Орелиано (Mariano Aureliano - Дон Хуан)!" вскрикнула я, "Какой сюрприз, я так рада видеть вас! Что вы здесь делаете?"
"Я ждал вас," сказал он. "Поэтому мой друг и я сохранили для вашей машины место."
Я увидела взгляд мускулистого индейца, за рулём старого, красного грузовика. Он выехал с парковки, чтобы мне заехать на его место.
"Дэлия не смогла приехать," сказал Mariano Aureliano извиняющимся тоном. "Ей неожиданно пришлось вернуться в Oaxaca." Он широко улыбнулся и добавил, "Я - за неё, надеюсь подойду."
"Вы не можете себе представить как я рада вас видеть," сказала я откровенно: я была уверена, что он, лучше чем Дэлия, поможет мне разобраться во всём том, что случилось со мной последние несколько дней. "Эсперанца объяснила мне, что я была в каком-то трансе когда я встретила всех вас."
"Она так сказала?" спросил он почти рассеянно. Его голос, его отношение и весь его вид был таким другим по сравнению с тем человеком, которого я помнила, что я уставилась на него, надеясь обнаружить что же изменилось. Его резко вырезанное лицо, потеряло всю свою резкость.
53
Правда мысли были заняты своим собственным положением вещей и я перестала об этом думать. "Эсперанца оставила меня одну в доме," продолжала я. "Она и другие Женщины ушли не попрощавшись, но меня это не смутило, хотя я обычно не в своей тарелке когда люди - невежливы."
"О, действительно?!" воскликнул он, как-будто я сказала что-то очень значительное. Боясь, что он обидится на то, что я говорила о его друзьях, я сразу начала объяснять, что не имела ввиду, что Эсперанца и другие Женщины были неприветливы.
"Как раз наоборот: они были очень приветливы и добры," заверила я его. Я только собралась поведать, что Эсперанца сказала мне, но его твёрдый взгляд остановил меня. Это не был угрожающий или злобный взгляд: это был пронизывающий взгляд, который врезался во всю мою защиту. Я была уверена, что он видит всю неразбериху в моей голове. Я отвернулась, чтобы спрятать мою нервозность, потом полушутливым тоном сказала, что меня не волновало быть одной во всём доме.
"Меня заинтриговало, что я знаю каждый угол этого места," доверительно сказала я ему...думая как отразятся на нём мои слова. Но он продолжал смотреть на меня.
"Я пошла в туалет и поняла, что я уже была в этой ванной комнате раньше (хотя я в этом доме впервые)," продолжала я. "В ней не было зеркал, я помнила эту деталь до того, как вошла в неё. Потом я вспомнила, что зеркал не было во всём доме. Поэтому я зашла в каждую комнату и правда не могла найти ни одного."
От него не было никакой реакции, поэтому я продолжала говорить, что , слушая радио по пути в Tucson, я поняла, что я вернулась на день позже чем ожидала.
"Я наверно спала целый день," закончила я натянуто.
"Не то, чтобы ты спала весь день," заметил равнодушно Mariano Aureliano. "Ты прошла через дом и много разговаривала со всеми нами до того, как заснуть как полено."
Я начала смеяться, мой смех скорее был похож на истерику, но он казалось, не замечал этого. Он тоже засмеялся и у меня отлегло на сердце.
54
"Я никогда не сплю как полено," я чувствовала, что должна объяснить. "Я очень плохо сплю."
Он молчал и когда, наконец, заговорил, то серьёзно и требовательно: "Разве ты не помнишь, тебе было любопытно как Женщины Запада одеваются и причёсываются не смотря в зеркала?" Я не знала что ответить, а он продолжал: "Разве ты не помнишь, что нашла очень странным отсуствие картин на стенах, не было..."
"Я не помню, чтобы я с кем-то разговаривала," оборвала я его на полуслове, затем посмотрела на него осторожно, думая, что наверно, чтобы запутать меня, он сказал, что я контактировала со всеми в доме. Когда на самом деле, ничего такого не произошло.
"Если ты не можешь вспомнить, это не значит, что это не произошло," отрезал он. Мой живот почему-то вибрировал (не кстати): это не был его тон, а скорее тот факт, что он ответил на мои тайные мысли. Уверенная в том, что болтая, что-нибудь выдаст моё возрастающее недоверие, я вдалась в длинное и запутанное объяснение как я себя чувствовала и что случилось. Были пропуски в последовательности событий, когда я старалась связать вместе всё, что произошло между оздоровительной процедурой и моей поездкой в Tucson, в течение которой я знала, что потеряла день из своей памяти.
"Вы, все, что-то делаете со мной, что-то странное и угрожающее," закончила я, чувствуя свою правоту.
"Сейчас ты ведёшь себя глупо," произнёс Mariano Aureliano и улыбнулся в первый раз, "Если это и было странным и угрожающим, то только потому, что для тебя это - ново. Ты - крепкая Женщина и это тебе будет понятно рано или поздно."
Меня разражало как он произнёс слово 'женщина', я бы предпочла 'девушка', т.к. я привыкла к тому, что у меня постоянно требовали показывать документы, доказывающие, что мне было больше 16. А тут я вдруг почувствовала себя старой.
"Молодость должна быть только в глазах смотрящего," сказал он, как-будто опять отвечая на мои мысли. "Кто смотрит на тебя, должен видеть твою молодость, твой задор; а тебе, чувствовать, что ты - ребёнок, это - неправильно. Ты должна быть невинной, но не незрелой."
55
По какой-то необъяснимой причине его слова стали больше, чем я могла выдержать. Мне хотелось плакать, не от обиды, а от отчаяния. Не зная что делать дальше, я предложила что-нибудь поесть. "Я - голодна," сказала я, стараясь выглядеть бодро.
"Нет, ты не голодна," авторитетно сказал он. "Ты просто стараешься сменить тему."
Поражённая его тоном и словами, я посмотрела на него со страхом. Моё удивление тут же сменилось на злость. Я не только была голодна, но и уставшая до изнеможения от долгой поездки. Я хотела кричать и атаковать его своим гневом и отчаянием, но его глаза остановили меня. Было что-то рептоидное в тех немигающих, горящих глазах: в какой-то момент я подумала, что он может проглотить меня как змея проглатывает загипнотизированную, беззащитную птицу. Смесь страха и злобы поднялась до таких высот, что моё лицо побагровело от прилива крови. И я знала по изгибу его бровей, что моё лицо окрасилось в фиолетовый. С раннего детства я была предрасположена к жутким вспышкам гнева. Кроме того, чтобы успокоить, никто никогда не старался остановить меня от потакания моим прихотям, то есть моего потакания этим атакам. Это позволило мне усовершенствовать их до королевского размера вспышек ярости. Эти вспышки никогда не происходили в результате моего желания что-то иметь или что-то делать, а в результате оскорблений моей личности, настоящих или воображаемых. Каким-то образом обстоятельства в тот момент заставили меня стыдиться этой привычки. Я сделала сознательное усилие контролировать себя, на что ушла почти вся моя энергия, но я успокоилась.
"Ты целый день была с нами в тот день, который ты сейчас не можешь вспомнить," продолжал Mariano Aureliano, казалось, равнодушный моему меняющемуся настроению.
"В тот день ты была очень коммуникабельной и общительной: вещь, которую мы очень ценим. Когда ты в самогипнозе (Dreaming), ты - намного лучше как человек, более привлекательная, обладаешь большими ресурсами. Ты позволила нам узнать твою глубину."
Его слова бросили меня в вихрь эмоций. С возрастом и с моей манерой поведения, я приобрела хороший опыт обнаруживать настоящий, скрытый смысл за словами.
'Узнать меня глубоко' страшно беспокоило меня, это могло означать только одно, думала я, и тут же отбросила эту мысль как абсурдную.
56
Я настолько углубилась в свои размышления, что больше не обращала внимания на то, что он говорил. Он продолжал объяснение о дне, который я потеряла, но я только схватывала там и сям. Я должно быть тупо смотрела на него, потому что он вдруг перестал говорить.
"Ты не слушаешь,"сказал он сердито.
"Что вы сделали со мной когда я была в трансе?" выпалила я в ответ. Это был не вопрос, а обвинение: я поразилась собственным словам. Это не было продуманное заявление: слова просто сами выскочили из меня. Mariano Aureliano был ещё больше удивлён: глаза округлились от шока и он чуть не задохнулся от взрыва смеха.
"Мы не бродим вокруг и не стараемся использовать маленьких девочек," заверил он меня. Он не только был искренним, но и чувствовалось, что это обвинение его задело. "Эсперанца сказала тебе кто мы. Мы - очень серьёзные люди," подчеркнул он, а потом дразнящим тоном добавил, "мы делаем дело."
"Какое дело?" требовала я воинственно. "Эсперанца не сказала мне, что вы хотите от меня."
"Она определённо сказала," ввернул он с такой уверенностью, что я на момент подумала: может быть он спрятался и слушал наш разговор на патио...
Эсперанца сказала тебе, что нам на тебя указал Дух," продолжал он. "И сейчас мы - во власти этого, также как ты - во власти страха."
"Я - не во  власти чего-то или кого-то," орала я, совершенно забывая, что он мне так и не сказал: что они хотят от меня. Абсолютно не тронутый моим выпадом, он сказал, что Эсперанца дала мне ясно понять, что с сегодняшнего дня в их обязанности входило вырастить меня.
"Вырастить меня!" орала я. "Вы - ненормальные, мне уже дали достаточно воспитания!"
Игнорируя мою вспышку, он продолжал объяснять, что их долг был абсолютным, и поняла я это или нет, для них уже не важно.
57
"Ты слышишь? Мы обязаны воспитывать тебя."
"Но почему?" спросила я со страхом и с любопытством одновременно. "Разве вы не видите, что мне не нужна никакая опёка..."
Мои слова утонули в радостном смехе Mariano Aureliano. "Тебя определённо нужно воспитывать, Эсперанца тебе уже показала как бессмысленна твоя жизнь."
Ожидая мой следующий вопрос, он сделал мне знак замолчать. "Она объяснила тебе почему ты, а не кто-нибудь другой, и что Дух указал нам на тебя."
"Одну минуту мистер Aureliano," протестовала я. "Мне не хочется быть грубой или неблагодарной, но вы должны понять, что я помощи не ищу и я не хочу, чтобы кто-то вёл меня по жизни, даже если меня может быть нужно вести. Сама мысль мне неприятна, вы поняли что я имею ввиду? Я ясно объяснила?"
"Я понял, что ты имеешь ввиду," прозвучал он эхом, отодвигаясь от моего вытянутого пальца. "Но, как раз потому, что тебе ничего не нужно, ты - самый подходящий кандидат."
"Кандидат?" вскипела я, раздражённая его настойчивостью. Я посмотрела вокруг, думая, слышат ли меня посетители, входящие и выходящие из кафе.
"Что это такое" взревела я. "Вы и ваши компаньоны - банда сумасшедших. Оставьте меня в покое, слышите? Мне ни вы, ни кто другой - не нужны!"
К моему удивлению и мрачному удовольствию, Mariano Aureliano наконец, потерял терпение и начал ругать меня как это делали мой отец и мои братья. Контролируя свой голос, чтобы его никто не услышал кроме нас, он оскорбил меня, он назвал меня избалованной дурой и потом, набирая скорость, он сказал что-то непростительное.
58
Он кричал, что единственное приемущество, какое мне выпало, это быть рождённой блондинкой с голубыми глазами там, где это очень ценится и вызывает восхищение и уважение.
"Тебе ни за что не приходилось бороться," заключил он. "Колониальный менталитет людей твоей страны заставил их относиться к тебе как-будто ты действительно заслуживаешь особого отношения. Привилегии, которые базируются только на светлые волосы и голубые глаза, самые незаслуженные привилегии, которые только существуют."
Я вся бурлила, я никогда не прощала оскоблений. Годы моей тренировки в словесных матчах дома и экстра-ординарные неписанные вульгарности, которым я научилась  в детстве (и никогда не забывала) на улицах Каракаса, послужили мне сполна в тот день. Я такое выдала Mariano Aureliano, что мне стыдно по сей день. Я так увлеклась, что не заметила как мускулистый индеец, кто драйверил красный грузовик, присоединился к нам. Я только осознала его присуствие когда услышала его громкий смех. Он и Mariano Aureliano были практически на земле, визжа от удовольствия и хлопая себя по животам !
"Что смешного?" взревела я, поворачиваясь к мускулистому индеецу и, заодно, оскорбив его тоже.
"Какой грязный рот у этой женщины!" сказал он на прекрасном английском. "Если бы я был твоим отцом, я бы вымыл твой рот с мылом."
"Кто просил тебя вмешиваться, ты, кусок дерьма?" и в слепой ярости я ударила его в коленку. Он взвыл от боли и выкрикнул проклятье. Я уже собралась схватить его за руку и укусить, но Mariano Aureliano схватил меня сзади и подкинул вверх. Время остановилось, моё падение было таким медленным, таким незаметным, казалось, что я висела в воздухе бесконечно. Я не оказалась на земле со сломанными костями, как я ожидала, а на руках мускулистого индееца. Он даже не шелохнулся, и держал меня как-будто я была весом с подушку, 45 кг подушка. Уловив недоброжелательный блеск в его глазах, я была уверена, что он подбросит меня опять. Он, должно быть,  почувствовал мой страх, поэтому он улыбнулся и мягко поставил меня на землю. Весь мой гнев и вся моя энергия иссякли, я облокотилась на машину и заплакала. Mariano Aureliano обнял меня и погладил мои волосы и плечи, как бывало делал мой отец, когда я была ребёнком.
59
Успокающим бормотаньем, он заверил меня, что он совсем не был огорчён оскорблениями, которые я ему выдала. Вина и жалость к себе заставили меня рыдать ещё сильнее. Он покачал головой в знак пассивного согласия, хотя его глаза сверкали весельем. Затем, в явном усилии заставить меня тоже смеяться, он признался, что до сих пор не может поверить, что я знаю и даже использую такой жуткий язык.
"Ну, я полагаю, язык существует, чтобы им пользоваться!" думал он вслух, "скверный язык нужно использовать когда подсказывают обстоятельства."
Меня это не тронуло и, как-только атака жалости к себе прошла, я начала, в своей обычной манере, рассматривать проблему глубже: он сказал, что всё, что у меня есть это - светлые волосы и голубые глаза. Мои чувства должно быть передались Mariano Aureliano, так как он заверил меня, что сказал это, только чтобы огорчить меня и что во всём этом нет ни капли правды. Я знала, что он врёт и мгновенно почувствовала дважды оскоблённой. Затем, поражённая, я поняла, что моя защита разлетается на куски. Я согласилась с ним. Он был так точен во всём, что сказал. Одним ударом он скинул маску с меня; прорезал мой щит, как говорится. Никто, даже мой злейший враг,  не мог ударить меня таким аккуратным ударом. И всё-таки, что бы я не думала о Mariano Aureliano, я знала, что он не был моим врагом. От этой мысли у меня закружилась голова. Как-будто невидимая сила рушила что-то внутри меня: представление о себе. То, что давало мне силу, сейчас высасывало её. Mariano Aureliano взял меня за руку и повёл к кафе.
"Давай подпишем договор о перемирии," сказал он в шутку. "Мне нужно, чтобы ты мне сделала одолжение."
"Тебе только нужно попросить," ответила я, стараясь тоном подражать ему.
"До того, как ты сюда приехала, я пошёл в это кафе, чтобы заказать бутерброд, и они отказались обслуживать меня. Когда я пожаловался, повар выкинул меня из кафе."
Mariano Aureliano смотрел на меня с отчаянием и добавил, "Это бывает когда ты - индеец."
"Доложи на повара управляющему," закричала я, уверенная в своей правоте; моя собственная потасовка была тут же таинственно забыта.
"Это мне никак не поможет," откровенно сказал Mariano Aureliano..."
60
 


“BEING - IN - DREAMING: An Initiation into the Sorcerers' World” by Florinda Donner, 1991 (most important extracts, which, gradually, I will translate into russian) :

Author's Note

My first contact with the sorcerers' world was not something I planned or sought out. It was rather a fortuitous (unplanned) event. I met a group of people in northern Mexico, in July of 1970, and they turned out to be the strict followers of a sorcerers' tradition, belonging to the Indians of pre-Columbian Mexico. That first meeting had a long-range, overpowering effect on me. It introduced me to another world, that coexists with ours. I have spent twenty years of my life committed to that world. This is the account of how my involvement began, and how it was spurred (stimulate) and directed by the sorcerers, who were responsible for my being there. The most prominent of them was a Woman, named Florinda Matus. She was my mentor and guide. She was also the one, who gave me her name, Florinda, as a gift of Love and Power.
To call them sorcerers is not my choice. Brujo or bruja, which mean sorcerer or witch, are the Spanish terms they themselves use to denote (mark, reveal, indicate) a male or a female practitioner. I have always resented the negative connotation of those words, but the sorcerers themselves put me at ease, once and for all by explaining that what is meant by sorcery is something quite abstract; the ability, which some people develop, to expand the limits of normal perception. The abstract quality of sorcery voids (nullify, take out) automatically, then, any positive or negative connotation (logic) of terms used to describe its practitioners. Expanding the limits of normal perception is a concept, that stems from the sorcerers' belief, that our choices in life are limited, due to the fact, that they are defined by the Social Order. Sorcerers believe, that the social order sets up our lists of options, but we do the rest. By accepting only these choices, we set a limit to our nearly limitless possibilities. This limitation, they say, fortunately applies only to our social side and not to the other side of us; a practically inaccessible side, which is not in the realm of ordinary awareness. Their main endeavor, therefore, is to uncover that side. They do this by breaking the frail, yet resilient, shield of human assumptions about what we are and what we are capable of being. Sorcerers acknowledge that in our world of daily affairs there are people who probe into the unknown in pursuit of alternative views of reality. The sorcerers contend that the ideal consequences of such probings should be the capacity to draw from our findings the necessary energy to change, and to detach ourselves from our definition of reality. But the sorcerers argue that unfortunately such probings are essentially mental endeavors. New thoughts and new ideas hardly ever change us. One of the things I learned in the sorcerers' world was that without retreating from the world, and without injuring themselves in the process, sorcerers do accomplish the magnificent task of breaking the agreement that has defined reality.

Chapter 1

1
On an impulse after attending the baptism of a friend's child in the city of Nogales,
Arizona, I decided to cross the border into Mexico. As I was leaving my friend's house, one of her guests, a Woman named Delia Flores, asked me for a ride to Hermosillo. She was a dark-complexioned Woman, perhaps in her mid-forties, of medium height and stout (strong in body, sturdy, bold, brave) build. She was powerfully big, with straight black hair arranged into a thick braid. Her dark, shiny eyes highlighted a shrewd, yet slightly girlish, round face. Certain, that she was a Mexican born in Arizona, I asked her if she needed a tourist card to enter Mexico.
"Why should I need a tourist card to enter my own country?" she retorted, widening her eyes with exaggerated surprise.
"Your mannerism and speech inflection (alteration in pitch/tone of the voice) made me think you were from Arizona," I said.
"My parents were Indians from Oaxaca," she explained, "but I am a ladina."
"What's a ladina?"
"Ladinos are sharp Indians, who grow up in the city," she elucidated (explain, clarify). There was an odd excitement in her voice. I was at a loss to understand as she added, "They take up the ways of the white man, and
they are so good at it, that they can fake their way into anything."
"That's nothing to be proud of," I said judgingly. "It's certainly not too complimentary to you, Mrs. Flores."
2
The contrite (remorseful, penitent) expression on her face gave way to a wide grin: "Perhaps not to a real Indian or to a real white man," she said cheekily, "but I am perfectly satisfied with it myself." She leaned toward me, and added, "Do call me Delia. I've the feeling we're going to be great friends."
Not knowing what to say, I concentrated on the road. We drove in silence to the check point. The guard asked for my tourist card, but didn't ask for Delia's. He didn't seem to notice her - no words or glances were exchanged between them. When I tried to talk to Delia, she forcefully stopped me with an imperious (domineering, dictatorial) movement of her hand. Then the guard looked at me questioningly. Since I didn't say anything, he shrugged his shoulders and waved me on.
"How come the guard didn't ask for your papers?" I asked when we were some distance away.
"Oh, he knows me," she lied, and knowing, that I knew, she was lying, she burst into a shameless laughter.
"I think I frightened him, and he didn't dare to talk to me," she lied again. And again she laughed. I decided to change the subject, if only to save her from escalating her lies. I began to talk about topics of current interest in the news; but mostly we drove in silence. It was not an uncomfortable or strained silence. It was like the desert around us; wide and stark (bare), and oddly reassuring.
"Where shall I drop you?" I asked as we drove into Hermosillo.
"Downtown," she said. "I always stay in the same hotel when I'm in the city. I know the owners well, and I'm sure I can arrange for you to get the same rate I get."
I gratefully accepted her offer. The hotel was old and run down. The room I was given opened to a dusty courtyard. A double, four-poster bed and a massive, old-fashioned dresser shrunk the room to claustrophobic dimensions. A small bathroom had been added, but a chamber pot was still under the bed: It matched the porcelain washing set on the dresser. The first night was awful. I slept fitfully (periodic), and in my dreams I was conscious of whispers and shadows moving
across the walls. Shapes of things, and monstrous animals rose from behind the furniture. People materialized from the corners; pale, ghostlike.
3
The next day I drove around the city and its surroundings; and that night, although I was exhausted, I stayed awake. When I finally fell asleep into a hideous nightmare, I saw a dark, amoeba-shaped creature stalking (follow) me at the foot of the bed. Iridescent (display of rainbow colors) tentacles hung from its cavernous crevices (narrow crack/opening, cleft). As the creature leaned over me, it breathed, making short, raspy sounds, that died out into a wheeze (hoarse whistling sound).
My screams were smothered by its iridescent ropes tightening around my neck. Then all went black as the creature, which somehow I knew to be female, crushed me by lying on top of me. That timeless moment between sleep and wakefulness was finally broken by the insistent banging on my door, and the concerned voices of the hotel 'guests' (from Don Juan's group, LM) out in the hall. I turned on the light, and mumbled some apologies and explanations through the door. With the nightmare still sticking to my skin like sweat, I went into the bathroom.
I stifled (hold back, cut off, suffocate) a scream, as I looked into the mirror. The red lines across my throat and the evenly spaced red dots, running down my chest, looked like an unfinished tattoo. Frantically, I packed my bags. It was three o'clock in the morning when I walked out into the deserted lobby to pay my bill.
"Where are you going at this hour?" Delia Flores asked, emerging from the door behind the desk: "I heard about your nightmare. You had the whole hotel worried."
I was so glad to see her I put my arms around her, and began to sob.
"There, there," she murmured soothingly, stroking my hair: "If you want to, you can come and sleep in my room. I'll watch over you."
"Nothing in this world will make me stay in this hotel," I said. "I'm returning to Los Angeles this very instant."
"Do you often have nightmares?" she casually asked, leading me toward the creaky (lapidated, unreliable) old couch in the corner.
"Off and on," I said. "I've suffered from nightmares all my life. I've gotten sort of used to them. But tonight it was different. It was the most real, the worst nightmare I've ever had."
She gave me an appraising, long look and then slowly dragging her words said, "Would you like to get rid of your nightmares?"
4
As she spoke, she gave a half glance over her shoulder toward the door, as if afraid, that someone might be listening there. "I know someone who could truly help you."
"I would like that very much," I whispered, untying the scarf around my neck to show her the red marks. I told her the explicit details of my nightmare. I asked, "Have you ever seen anything like this?"
"Looks pretty serious," she pronounced, carefully examining the lines across my throat. "You really shouldn't leave before seeing the healer I have in mind. She lives about a hundred miles south of here; about a two-hour ride."
The possibility of seeing a healer was most welcome to me. I had been exposed to them since birth in Venezuela. Whenever I was sick, my parents called a doctor, and as soon, as he left, our Venezuelan housekeeper would bundle me up and take me to a healer. As I grew older and no longer wanted to be treated by a witchdoctor - none of my friends were - she (the housekeeper) convinced me, that it couldn't possibly do any harm to be twice protected. The habit was so ingrained in me that, when I moved to Los Angeles, I made sure to see a doctor as well, as a healer whenever I was ill.
"Do you think she will see me today?" I asked. Seeing her uncomprehending expression, I reminded her, that it was already Sunday.
"She'll see you any day," Delia assured me. "Why don't you just wait for me here, and I'll take you to her. It won't take me but a minute to get my belongings together."
"Why would you go out of your way to help me?" I asked, suddenly disconcerted (upset, ruffle, perturb) by her offer. "After all, I'm a perfect stranger to you."
"Precisely!" she exclaimed, rising from the couch.
She gazed down at me indulgently (thoughtfully), as though she could sense the nagging doubts rising within me.
"What better reason could there be?" she asked rhetorically (showy, insincere).
"To help a perfect stranger is an act of folly (foolishness) or one of great control. Mine is one of great control."
At a loss for words, all I could do was to stare into her eyes, which seemed to accept the world with wonder and curiosity. There was something strangely reassuring about her.
5
It was not only, that I trusted her, but I felt as if I had known her all my life. I sensed a link between us; a closeness. And yet, as I watched her disappear behind the door to get her belongings, I considered grabbing my bags and bolting (run away, make off suddenly) for the car. I didn't want to end up in a predicament (embarrassing situation, dilemma, plight) by being daring, as I had so many times before. But some inexplicable curiosity held me back despite the familiar nagging feeling of alarm. I had waited for nearly twenty minutes when a Woman, wearing a red pantsuit and platform shoes, stepped out of the door behind the clerk's desk. She paused underneath the light. With a studied (carefully calculated) gesture, she threw her head back, so that the curls of her blond wig shimmered in the light.
"You didn't recognize me, did you?" she laughed gleefully.
"It's really you, Delia," I exclaimed, staring at her, open-mouthed.
"What do you think?" Still cackling (shrill brittle laughter, sound like hen), she stepped out with me onto the sidewalk toward my car, parked in front of the hotel.
She flung (hurl, throw carelessly) her basket and duffel bag (canvass soldier bag) in the back seat of my small convertible, then sat
beside me. Delia said: "The healer I'm taking you to see says, that only the young and the very old can afford to look outrageous."
Before I had a chance to remind her, that she was neither, she confided, that she was much older, than she appeared to be. Her face was radiant as she turned toward me and exclaimed, "I wear this outfit, because I like to dazzle my friends!"
Whether she meant me or the healer, she didn't say: I certainly was dazzled. It wasn't only her clothes, that were different. Her whole demeanor (manner, bearing) had changed. There wasn't a trace of the aloof, circumspect (prudent, taking into account all circumstances) Woman, who had traveled with me from Nogales to Hermosillo.
"This will be a most enchanting trip," she pronounced, "especially if we put the top down." Her voice was happy and dreamy. "I adore traveling at night with the top down."
I readily obliged (perform a courtesy, force) her. It was almost four o'clock in the morning by the time we left Hermosillo behind. The sky, soft and black and speckled with stars, seemed higher, than any other sky I had ever seen.
6
I drove fast, yet it seemed we were not moving. The gnarled (misshapen) silhouettes of cactus and mesquite trees appeared and disappeared endlessly under the headlights. They seemed to be all the same shape; all the same size.
"I packed us some sweet rolls and a full thermos of champurrado (hot chocolate)," Delia said, reaching for her basket in the back seat. "It'll be morning before we get to the healer's house."
She poured me half a cup of the thick hot chocolate made with cornmeal, and fed me, bite by bite, a sort of Danish roll.
"We're driving through a magical land," she said as she sipped the delicious chocolate. "A magical land populated by warring people."
"What warring people are they?" I asked, trying not to sound patronizing.
"The Yaqui people of Sonora," she said and kept quiet, perhaps measuring my reaction. "I admire the Yaqui Indians, because they have been in constant war," she continued: "The Spaniards first; and then the Mexicans- as recently as 1934- have felt the savagery (cruel, barbarous action), cunning, and relentlessness of the Yaqui warriors."
"I don't admire war or warlike people," I said. Then, by way of apologizing for my belligerent (state of being at war) tone, I explained, that I came from a German family, that had been torn apart by the war.
"Your case is different," she maintained. "You don't have the Ideals of Freedom."
"Wait a minute!" I protested. "It is precisely, because I espouse (adopt, support) the Ideals of Freedom, that I find war so abhorrent (disgusting, repellent)."
"We are talking about two different kinds of war," she insisted.
"War is war," I interjected.
"Your kind of war," she went on, ignoring my interruption, "is between two brothers, who are both rulers and are fighting for supremacy." She leaned toward me, and in an urgent whisper added, "The kind of war I'm talking about is between a slave and the master, who thinks, that he owns people. Do you see the difference?"
"No. I don't," I insisted stubbornly, and repeated, that war is war no matter what the reason.
"I can't agree with you," she said, and sighing loudly leaned back in her seat.  "Perhaps the reason for our philosophical disagreement," she continued, "is that we come from different social realities."
7
Astonished by her choice of words, I automatically slowed the car. I didn't mean to be rude, but to hear her spout (gush in a rapid stream) academic concepts was so incongruous (unbelievable) and unexpected, that I couldn't help but laugh. Delia didn't take offense. She watched me, smiling, thoroughly pleased with herself, and said, "When you get to know my point of view, you may change your mind." She said this so seriously and yet so kindly, that I felt ashamed of myself for laughing at her. "You may even apologize for laughing at me," she added as if she had read my thoughts.
"I do apologize, Delia," I said and truly meant it. "I'm terribly sorry for my rudeness. I was so surprised by your statements, that I didn't know what to do." I glanced at her briefly, and added contritely (remorseful, penitent), "So I laughed."
"I don't mean social apologies for your conduct," she said, shaking her head in disappointment. "I mean apologies for not understanding the plight (dilemma) of man."
"I don't know what you're talking about," I said uneasily. I could feel her eyes boring through me.

7
"As a Woman, you should understand that plight very well," she said. "You have been a slave all your life."
"What are you talking about, Delia?" I asked, irritated by her impertinence (irrelevance). Then I immediately calmed down, certain, that the poor Indian had no doubt an insufferable (not indurable; intolerable), overwhelming husband.
"Believe me, Delia, I'm quite free. I do as I please."
"You might do as you please, but you're not free," she persisted: "You are a Woman, and that automatically means, that you're at the mercy of men."
"I'm not at the mercy of anybody!" I yelled. I couldn't tell whether it was my assertion (declaring without support) or my tone of voice, that made Delia burst into loud guffaws (hearty burst of laughter). She laughed at me as hard, as I had laughed at her before.
"You seem to be enjoying your revenge," I said, peeved (annoyed). "It's your turn to laugh now, isn't it?"
Suddenly serious, she said, "It's not the same at all. You laughed at me, because you felt superior. A slave, that talks like a master always delights the master for a moment."
I tried to interrupt her and tell her, that it hadn't even crossed my mind to think of her as a slave, or of me as a master, but she ignored my efforts.
8
In the same solemn tone she said, that the reason she had laughed at me, was because I had been rendered (caused to become) stupid and blind to my own Womanhood.

"What's with you, Delia?" I asked, puzzled. "You're deliberately insulting me."
"Certainly," she readily agreed and giggled, completely indifferent to my rising anger. She slapped my knee with a resounding (loud, long, reveberating) whack (slap).
"What concerns me," she went on, "is that you don't even know, that by the mere fact, that you're a Woman, you're a slave."
Mustering (summon, assemble, collect, gather) up all the patience I was capable of, I told Delia, that she was wrong: "No one is a slave nowadays."
"Women are slaves," Delia insisted. "Men enslave Women. Men befog (make foggy, cause confusion, muddle) Women. Men's desire to brand Women, as their property, befogs us," she declared: "That fog hangs around our necks like a yoke."
My blank look made her smile. She lay back on the seat, clasping her hands on her chest.
"Sex befogs Women," she added softly, yet emphatically: "Women are so throughly befogged, that they can't consider the possibility, that their low status in life is the direct end result of what is done to them sexually."
"That's the most ridiculous thing I've ever heard," I pronounced. Then, rather ponderously (consider carefully), I went into a long diatribe (bitter, abusive criticism) about the social, economic, and political reasons for Women's low status. At great length I talked about the changes, that have taken place in the last decades; how Women have been quite successful in their fight against male supremacy. Peeved (annoyed) by her mocking (ridicule, mimic, imitate, delude, counterfeit, disappoint) expression, I couldn't refrain (curb, restrain or hold oneself back) from remarking, that she was no doubt prejudiced by her own experiences; by her own perspective in time. Delia's whole body shook with suppressed mirth. She made an effort to contain (confine, restrain, keep within limits) herself and said:
"Nothing has really changed. Women are slaves. We've been reared to be slaves. The slaves, who are educated are now busy addressing the social and political abuses, committed against Women. None of the slaves, though, can focus on the root of their slavery- the Sexual Act - unless it involves rape or is related to some other form of physical abuse."

A little smile parted her lips as she said, that religious men, philosophers, and men of science have for centuries maintained, and of course still do, that men and women must follow a biological,
9
'God-given' imperative (extremely important, essential, obligatory) having to do directly with their sexual reproductive capabilities.

"We have been conditioned to believe, that sex is good for us," she stressed: "This inherent belief and acceptance has incapacitated (deprive of strength or ability, disqualify) us to ask the right question."
"And what question is that?" I asked, trying hard not to laugh at her utterly erroneous convictions. Delia didn't seem to have heard me. She was silent for so long I thought she had dozed off. I was startled when she said:
"The question, that no one dares ask, is, what does it do to us Women to get laid (to have sexual intercourse with a man)?"

"Really, Delia," I chided (scold, reprimand) in mock (ridicule, mimicing) consternation (sudden confusion, amazement, frustration).
"Women's befogging is so total, we will focus on every other issue of our inferiority, except the one, that is the cause of it all," she maintained.
"But, Delia, we can't do without sex," I laughed. "What would happen to the human race if we don't..."
She checked my question and my laughter with an imperative (extremely important) gesture of her hand.
"Nowadays, Women like yourself, in their zeal (passion, enthusiastic devotion, extreme commitment) for equality, imitate men," she said: "Women imitate men to such an absurd degree, that the sex, they are interested in, has nothing to do with reproduction. They equate Freedom with sex, without ever considering what sex does to their physical and emotional well-being. We have been so thoroughly indoctrinated, we firmly believe, that sex is good for us."
She nudged (push gently) me with her elbow, and then, as if she were reciting a chant, she added in a sing-song tone, "Sex is good for us. It's pleasurable. It's necessary. It alleviates depression, repression, and frustration. It cures headaches, low and high blood pressure. It makes pimples disappear. It makes your tits and ass grow. It regulates your menstrual cycle. In short, it's fantastic! It's good for Women. Everyone says so. Everyone recommends it."
She paused for an instant, and then pronounced with dramatic finality, "A fuck a day keeps the doctor away."
I found her statements terribly funny, but then I sobered ((make more serious, thoughtful) abruptly, as I remembered how my family and friends, including our family doctor, had suggested - not so crudely (not carefully, skillfully) to be sure - sex as a cure for all the adolescent ailments I had had growing up in a strictly repressive environment.
10
The doctor had said, that once I was married, I would have regular menstrual cycles. I would gain weight. I would sleep better. I would be sweet tempered.
"I don't see anything wrong with wanting sex and love," I said defensively: "Whatever I've experienced of it, I have liked very much. And no one befogs me. I'm free! I choose whom I want and when I want it."
There was a spark of glee in Delia's dark eyes when she said, "Choosing your partner does in no way alter the fact, that you're being fucked."
Then with a smile, as if to mitigate (relieve, alliviate, moderate in force and intensity) the harshness of her tone, she added, "To equate Freedom with sex is the ultimate irony. Men's befogging is so complete, so total, it has zapped us of the needed Energy and imagination to focus on the real cause of our enslavement."
She stressed, "To want a man sexually or to fall in love with one romantically are the only two choices given to the slaves. And all the things we have been told about these two choices are nothing, but excuses, that pull us into complicity (complex) and ignorance."
I was indignant (outraged) with her. I couldn't help, but think, that she was some kind of repressed, man-hating shrew (woman of violent, nagging temperament).
"Why do you dislike men so much, Delia?" I asked in my most cynical tone.
"I don't dislike them," she assured me: "What I passionately object to is our reluctance to examine how thoroughly indoctrinated we are. The pressure put upon us is so fierce and self-righteous, that we have become willing accomplices (partners). Whoever dares to differ is dismissed (discharge, reject, rid one's mind of, dispel) and mocked as a man-hater or as a freak (capricious, abnormal)."
Blushing, I glanced at her surreptitiously (secretly). I decided, that she could talk so disparagingly (reduce in esteem, discredit, decry) about sex and love, because she was, after all, old. Physical desires were all behind her. Chuckling (laugh quietly or to oneself) softly, Delia put her hands behind her head:
"My physical desires are not behind me because I'm old," she confided, "but because I've been given a chance to use my energy and imagination to become something different, than the slave I was raised to be...If you are not a slave, how come they reared you to be a Hausfrau (housewife)?" she asked. "And how come all you think about is to heiraten (marry), and about your future Herr Gemahl (husband), who will Dich mitnehmen (give you his name)?"
23
"The wind made those branches and leaves speak to you," Mr. Flores repeated. "For the wind is yours by right. Being a Woman enables you to command the wind," he went on. "Women don't know it, but they can have a dialogue with the wind any time...I realize, that my words don't make much sense to you. That's because there is too much crust on you. It prevents you from hearing what the wind has to say."
"Too much crust?" I asked, puzzled and suspicious. "Do you mean, that I'm dirty?"
"That, too," he said, and made me blush. He smiled and repeated, that I was enveloped by too thick a crust and that this crust couldn't be washed away with soap and water, regardless of how many baths I took.
"You are filled with judgments," he explained. "They prevent you from understanding what I'm telling you and, that the wind is yours to command."
37
"In Dreaming, cures are accomplished with great ease, almost effortlessly. What's difficult is to make people Dream. Those are not the Dreams I am talking about. Those are ordinary dreams. Dreaming has purpose. Ordinary dreams don't have any."
38
"Dreaming has a purpose. Ordinary dreams don't," she reiterated..."Dreaming always has a practical purpose," she declared. "It serves the Dreamer in simple or intricate ways. It has served you to get rid of your sleeping maladies. It served the witches at the picnic to know your essence. It served me to screen myself out of the awareness of the immigration guard patrol asking to see your tourist card."
"I'm trying to understand what you are saying, Delia," I mumbled. Then I asked forcefully, "Do you mean, that you people can hypnotize others against their wills?"
"Call it that if you wish," she said. On her face was a look of calm indifference, that bore little sympathy. "What you can't see yet is that you, yourself, can enter quite effortlessly into what you would call a hypnotic state. We call it Dreaming; a Dream, that's not a dream; a Dream, where we can do nearly anything our hearts desire."
39
"No. She's not a magician," Delia said. "She's a Sorceress. Magicians are in a show...Sorcerers are in the World without being part of the World."
43
"I thought I had seen you in a Dream," I blurted out, then, noticing the laughter in her eyes, added, "Am I Dreaming now?"
"You are, but you are not asleep," she replied, enunciating her words slowly and precisely.
"How can I be Dreaming and not be asleep?"
"Some Women can do that with great ease," she maintained. "They can be Dreaming and not be asleep. You are one of those Women. Others have to work a lifetime to accomplish that."
I sensed a tinge of admiration in her voice, yet I wasn't in the least flattered. On the contrary: I was more worried, than ever. "But how is it possible to Dream without sleeping?" I insisted.
"If I explain to you how it is possible, you won't understand it," she pronounced. "Take my word for this: it's much better to postpone the explanations for the time being."
Instead, I asked her, "Was I awake, when you cured me of my nightmares? And was I Dreaming, when I sat outside in the field with Delia and all the others?"
Esperanza regarded me for a long moment, then nodded sagely (wisely), as if she had decided to reveal some monumental truth. "You're too dumb to see the mystery of what we do."
She said this so matter-of-factly; so nonjudgmentally, that it didn't occur to me to take offense, or to attempt any kind of rebuttal (disprove, prove to be fault).
"But you could make me see it, couldn't you?" I pleaded eagerly.
44
The other Women giggled: it wasn't a mocking sound, but a murmuring, that echoed all around me like a muffled chorus. The sound didn't seem to come from the Women, but from the shadows of the patio. Rather than a giggle, it was a whisper; a delicate warning, that not only made me lose my thrust (driving force), but erased my troubling doubts; my desire to know. And then I knew, without a shadow of doubt, that I had been Awake and Dreaming both times. It was a knowledge, that
I couldn't explain, however. It was something beyond words. Yet, after a few moments, I felt compelled (forced) to dissect my realization, to put it all into some kind of logical framework. Esperanza regarded me with apparent pleasure.
Then she said: "I'm going to explain to you who we are and what we do."
She prefaced (provided) her elucidation (explanation) with an admonition (caution, warn). She warned me, that whatever she had to tell me, wasn't easy to believe. Therefore, I had to suspend judgment and hear her out without interruptions; without questions: "Can you do that?"
"Naturally," I shot back. She was silent for a moment, her eyes appraising me thoughtfully. She must have sensed my uncertainty and the question, that was about to burst from my lips.
"It isn't, that I don't want to answer your questions," she maintained. "It's rather, that at this time it will be impossible for you to understand the answers."
I nodded, not in agreement, but afraid, that if so much as a peep (weak sound/utterance) came out of me, she would stop talking altogether. In a voice, that was but a soft murmur, she told me something, that was both incredible and fascinating. She said, that she was the spiritual descendant of Sorcerers, who lived in the valley of
 Oaxaca millennia before the Spanish Conquest. Esperanza was silent for a long time. Her eyes, fixed on the bright, multicolored, sweet peas, seemed to reach nostalgically into the past. Esperanza continued, "As it is for me, the part of those Sorcerers' activities, pertinent (relevant) to you, is called Dreaming. Those Sorcerers were Men and Women, who possessed extraordinary Dreaming Powers, and performed acts, that defied the imagination."
Hugging my knees, I listened to her. Esperanza was a brilliant raconteuse (skilled, witty storyteller) and a most gifted mimic. Her face changed with each turn of her explanation.
45
It was at times the face of a young Woman, at other times an old Woman's; or it was the face of a man, or that of an innocent and impish (playful, mischievous) child.
She said, that millennia ago, Men and Women were the possessors of a Knowledge, that allowed them to slip in and out of our normal World. And thus they divided their lives into two areas: the day and the night. During the day they conducted their activities like everyone else. They engaged in normal, expected, everyday behavior. During the night, however, they became Dreamers. They systematically Dreamed Dreams, that broke the boundaries of what we consider to be reality.
Again she paused, as though giving me time to let her words sink in. "Using the Darkness, as a cloak (cover)," she went on, "they accomplished an inconceivable thing. They were able to Dream while they were Awake." Anticipating the question I was about to voice, Esperanza explained, that to be Dreaming, while they were Awake meant, that they could immerse themselves in a Dream, that gave them the Energy necessary to perform feats, that stagger (overwhelm) the mind, while they were perfectly conscious and awake.
46
Women are best at Dreaming. They have the facility to abandon themselves; the facility to let go. The Woman, who taught me to Dream, could maintain two hundred Dreams."
She explained, that to maintain a Dream meant, that one could Dream something specific about oneself and could enter into that Dream at will. Her teacher, she said, could enter at will into two hundred specific Dreams about herself.
"Women are peerless (unmatched, unequal) Dreamers," Esperanza assured me: "Women are extremely practical. In order to sustain a Dream, one must be practical, because the Dream must pertain (relate) to practical aspects of oneself. My teacher's favorite Dream was to Dream of herself as a hawk. Another was to Dream of herself as an owl. So depending on the time of the day, she could Dream about being either one, and since she was Dreaming while she was awake, she was really and absolutely a hawk or an owl...The secret of a Woman's strength is her WOMB."
47
" ...in order to accomplish a Dream of that nature, Women need to have an iron discipline. By iron discipline I don't mean any kind of strenuous routine, but rather, that Women have to break the routine of what is expected of them.
"And they have to do it in their youth," she stressed, "And most important, with their strength intact. Often, when Women are old enough to be done with the business of being Women, they decide it's time to concern themselves with nonworldly or other-worldly thoughts and activities. Little do they know or want to believe, that hardly ever do such Women succeed."
"Women," she continued, "must begin by burning their Matrix. They cannot be the fertile ground, that has to be seeded by men following the command of 'God himself'...Are you religious by any chance?" I shook my head (No)...I wouldn't have been able to tell when she changed, but all of a sudden her face was young and radiant. Inner life seemed to have been fired up in her.
"That's good!" Esperanza exclaimed. "This way you don't have to struggle against beliefs," she pointed out. "They are very hard to overcome. I was reared a devout Catholic. I nearly died when I had to examine my attitude toward religion...But that was nothing compared to the battle I had to wage (engage in, carry on), before I became a bona fide (real) Dreamer."
48
"In order to be a Dreamer, I had to vanquish (defeat, subjugate) the Self," Esperanza explained. "Nothing, but nothing, is as hard, as that. We, Women are the most wretched (miserable, mean, despicable) prisoners of the Self. The Self is our Cage. Our Cage is made out of commands and expectations, poured on us from the moment we are born. You know how it is. If the first born child is a boy, there is a celebration. If it's a girl, there is a shrug of the shoulders and the statement, 'It's all right. I still will love her and do anything for her.'"
Out of respect for the old Woman, I didn't laugh out loud. Never in my life had I heard statements of that sort. I considered myself an independent woman, but obviously, in light of what Esperanza was saying, I was no better off, than any other woman. And contrary to the manner, in which I would have normally reacted to such an idea, I agreed with her. I had always been made aware, that the precondition (prerequisite, condition, train, accustom in advance) of my being a woman was to be dependent. I was taught, that a Woman was indeed fortunate, if she could be desirable, so men would do things for her. I was told, that it was demeaning (degrading) to my womanhood to endeavor (conscientious effort) to do anything myself, if that thing could be given to me. It was drilled into me, that a woman's place is in the home with her husband and her children.
"Like you, I was reared by an authoritarian, yet lenient (gentle, forgiving, understanding, merciful, liberal, generous) father," Esperanza went on: "I thought, like yourself, that I was free. For me to understand the Sorcerers' Way, that Freedom didn't mean to be myself, nearly killed me. To be myself was to assert (express positevely, affirm) my womanhood. And to do that took all my time, effort, and Energy. The Sorcerers, on the contrary, understand Freedom, as the capacity to do the Impossible, the Unexpected - to Dream a Dream, that has no basis, no reality in Everyday Life." Her voice again became but a whisper, as she added,
"The Knowledge of Sorcerers is what is exciting and new. A Woman needs to change the Self, become a Dreamer and use Imagination."
Esperanza said, that if she had not succeeded in vanquishing (defeating, subjugating) the Self, she would have only led a Woman's normal life; the life her parents had designed for her; a life of defeat and humiliation;
49
a life devoid (completely lacking, empty) of all mystery; a life, that had been programmed by custom and tradition. Esperanza pinched my arm. I cried out in pain. "You'd better pay attention," she reprimanded me.
"I am," I mumbled defensively, rubbing my arm: I had been certain, that no one would notice my waning (declining) interest.
"You won't be tricked or enticed (lure, attract) into the Sorcerer's World," she warned me. "You have to choose, knowing, what awaits you...The secret of a Woman's strength is her Womb," Esperanza said and slapped my stomach once more. She said, that Women Dream with their Wombs, or rather, from their Wombs. The fact, that they have Wombs makes them perfect Dreamers. Before I had even finished the thought 'why is the Womb so important?' Esperanza answered me:
"The Womb is the Center of Our Creative Energy," she explained, "to the point that, if there would be no more males in the World, Women could continue to reproduce. And the World would then be populated by the Female of the Human species only." She added, that Women reproducing unilaterally (one sided, one parent without a man) could only reproduce clones of themselves...Women, having then the ability and the organs for reproducing life, have also the ability to produce Dreams with those same organs. Don't trouble yourself wondering how it is done. The explanation is very simple, and because it's simple, it's the most difficult thing to understand. I still have trouble myself. So in a true Woman's fashion, I act: I Dream and leave the explanations to Men."
Esperanza claimed, that originally the Sorcerers, she had told me about, used to pass their Knowledge on to their biological descendants or to people of their private choice, but the results had been catastrophic.
50
Instead of enhancing this Knowledge, these new Sorcerers, who had been selected by arbitrary (random, determined by chance/caprice, dictatorial) favoritism, confabulated (plainly speaking) to enhance themselves. They were finally destroyed, and their destruction nearly obliterated (wipe out) their Knowledge. The few Sorcerers, who were left then, decided, that their Knowledge should never again be passed on to their descendants or to people of their choice, but to those, selected by an Impersonal Power, which they called the Spirit (means Suns from the Source of All Suns, LM).
"And now, all this brings us to you," Esperanza pronounced. "The Sorcerers of Ancient Times decided, that only the ones, who were pinpointed, would qualify. You were pointed out to us. And here you are! You are a natural Dreamer. It's up to the Forces, that rule us, where you go from here. It's not up to you. Nor to us, of course. You can only acquiesce (accept without protest) or refuse."
56
"Esperanza told you, that you have been pointed out to us," he went on. "And now we are as driven by that, as you are driven by fear."
"I'm not driven by anything or anybody," I shouted, quite forgetting, that he hadn't told me what it was they wanted from me. Without being in the least affected by my anger, he said, that Esperanza had made it very clear to me, that they were committed to rear me from now on.
"Rear me!" I yelled. "You're crazy. I've had all the rearing I need!" Ignoring my outburst, he went on to explain, that their commitment was total; and whether or not
I understood this, was of no importance to them.
57
"Just what you hear," he answered. "We're committed to guide you."
"But why?" I asked, frightened and curious at the same time. "Can't you see, that I don't need any guidance, that I don't want any..."
My words were drowned by Mariano Aureliano's joyful laughter. "You certainly need guidance. "Esperanza already showed you how meaningless your life is." Anticipating my next question, he motioned me to be silent.
"As to why you and not someone else, she explained to you, that we let the Spirit tell us, who we should guide. The Spirit showed us, that you were the one."
"Wait a minute, Mr. Aureliano," I protested. "I really don't want to be rude or ungrateful, but you must understand, that I'm not seeking help. I don't want anybody to guide me, even though I probably need guidance. The mere thought is abhorrent (disgusting, repellent) to me. Do you see what I mean? Do I make myself clear?"
"You do, and I do see what you mean," he echoed, moving back a step away from my pointed finger. "But precisely, because you don't need anything, you are a most adequate candidate."
"Candidate?" I yelled, fed up with his insistence. I looked around me, wondering if I had been overheard by the people going in and out of the coffee shop.
"What is this?" I went on yelling. "You and your companions are all a bunch of nuts. You leave me alone, you hear? I don't need you or anyone."
To my surprise and morbid (gruesome) delight, Mariano Aureliano finally lost his temper and began to berate (scold harshly) me like my father and brothers used to.
In a tightly controlled voice, that never rose to be heard beyond us, he insulted me. He called me stupid and spoiled. And then, as if insulting me had given him impetus (stimulus, impulse, impelling force), he said something unforgivable.
58
He shouted, that the only asset I ever had, was to be born blond and blue-eyed in a land, where blond hair and blue eyes were coveted (desirable, craved for) and revered (feeling of profound awe, respect).
"You never had to struggle for anything," he asserted. "The colonial mentality of the cholos (people) of your country made them regard you as if you really deserved special treatment. Privilege based merely on having blond hair and blue eyes is the dumbest privilege there is."
I was livid (ashen, pallid, extremely angry, furious). I've never been one to take insults sitting down. My years of training at shouting matches at home and the extraordinarily descriptive vulgarities I learned - and never forgot - in the streets of Caracas in my childhood, paid off that afternoon. I said things to Mariano Aureliano, that embarrass me to this day. I was so worked up, I didn't notice, that the burly (heavy, strong, muscular) Indian, who was driving the pick-up truck, had joined us.
I only realized he was there, when I heard his loud laughter. He and Mariano Aureliano were practically on the ground, clasping their stomachs, shrieking (high pitched screams) with delight.
"What's so funny?" I yelled, turning to the burly Indian. I insulted him, too.
"What a foul-mouthed Woman," he said in perfect English. "If I were your daddy I would wash your mouth with soap."
"Who asked you to butt in (interfere, meddle, intrude on a talk), you fat turd (poos, piece of excrement)?" In blind fury, I kicked him in the shinbone (bone from knee to ankle). He yelled out in pain, and cursed me. I was about to reach for his arm, and bite him when Mariano Aureliano grabbed me from behind and tossed me in the air. Time stopped. My descent (fall) was so slow, so imperceptible, it seemed to me, that I was suspended in the air forever. I didn't land on the ground with my bones broken, as I expected, but in the arms of the burly Indian. He didn't even stagger (hesitate, sway), but held me as if I weighed no more than a pillow, a ninety-five pound pillow. Catching the wicked glint in his eyes, I was certain he was going to toss me again. He must have sensed my fear, for he smiled and gently put me down. My wrath and strength spent, I leaned against my car and sobbed. Mariano Aureliano put his arm around me and stroked my hair and shoulders, the way my father used to do when I was a child.
62
"We had to know it for sure, in order to put you in your proper slot," he added equably (just the same). Sorcerers are either Dreamers or Stalkers. Some are both."
"What are you talking about? What's this nonsense of Dreamers and Stalkers?"
"Dreamers deal with Dreams," he explained softly. "They get their Power; their Wisdom from Dreams. Stalkers on the other hand deal with people; with the Everyday World. They get their Wisdom, their Power, from interacting with their fellow men."
83
"It doesn't matter to me personally whether you listen or not," he explained. "But it matters to someone else, on whose behalf I shouted at you. Someone, who is watching us...My father never mentioned to me, that we have a constant Witness. And he never mentioned it, because he didn't know it. Just like you, yourself, don't know it...I'm talking about a Force, an Entity, a Presence, which is neither a force, nor an entity, nor a presence," he explained with an angelic smile. He seemed totally oblivious to my belligerent (state of being at war) mood.
"Sounds like gibberish, but it isn't. I am referring to something, that only Sorcerers know about.
84
They call it the Spirit. Our personal Watcher, our perennial Witness."
I don't know exactly how or what precise word triggered it, but suddenly he had my full attention. He went on talking about this Force, which he said wasn't God or anything to do with religion or morality, but an impersonal Force, a Power, that was there for us to use, if we only learned to reduce ourselves to nothing.
98
"Get off your high horse, goddamn it!" he hissed in a tightly controlled voice.
"Don't treat me like I am your wife, Carlos Castaneda," I yelled at the top of my voice, pronouncing his last name the way I felt it ought to be pronounced: with a tilde (mark nasal n) on the n, which I knew he much disliked. But he didn't get angry. It made him laugh, as he so often did, when I expected him to explode with wrath.
He never does, I thought, and sighed despondently (dejected, dishearted, despair). He had the most extraordinary equanimity (even tempered, composure).
Nothing ever seemed to ruffle him or cause him to lose his temper. Even when he shouted, it somehow always sounded phony. Just as he was about to knock, the door opened.
106
"Isidore Baltazar saw through you and through the whole thing," Mariano Aureliano judged, when I finally finished with my various accounts. "But he doesn't see well enough yet. He couldn't even conceive (imagine), that I had sent you to him." He regarded me wickedly and corrected himself. "It wasn't really I, who sent you to him. It was the Spirit. The Spirit chose me to do its bidding, though, and I blew you to him, when you were most powerful, in the midst of your dreaming-awake."
He spoke lightly, almost listlessly (lack of Energy, indifferent). Only his eyes conveyed the urgency of his knowledge.
"Perhaps your dreaming-awake Power was the reason Isidore Baltazar didn't realize, who you were, even though he was Seeing; even though the Spirit let him know the very first time he set eyes on you. A Display of Lights in the Fog is the Ultimate Giveaway. How stupid of Isidore Baltazar not to see the obvious."
He chuckled softly, and I nodded in agreement, without knowing, what I was agreeing to.
"That'll show you, that to be a Sorcerer is no big deal," he continued. "Isidore Baltazar is a Sorcerer. To be a Man of Knowledge is something else. For that, Sorcerers have to wait sometimes a lifetime."
"What's the difference?" I asked.
"A Man or Woman of Knowledge is a Leader," he explained, his voice low, subtly mysterious: "Sorcerers need Leaders to lead us into and through the Unknown.
A Leader is revealed through his/her actions. Leaders have no price tag on their heads, meaning, that there is no way to buy them or bribe them or cajole (persuade by means of flattery, coax) them or mystify them."
He settled more comfortably in his chair and went on to say, that all the people in his group had made it a point to study Leaders throughout the ages, in order to see,
if any of them fulfilled the requirements.
"Have you found any?"
"Some," he admitted. "Those we have found could have been Naguals." He pressed his finger against my lips and added, "Naguals are, then, natural Leaders; Men (and Women) of tremendous Energy, who become Sorcerers by adding one more track to their repertoire: the Unknown. If those Sorcerers succeed in becoming Men/Women of Knowledge, then there is practically no limit to what they can do."
"Can Women--" He didn't let me finish. "Women, as you will learn someday, can do infinitely more complex things, than that," he affirmed.
108
"Isidore Baltazar wasn't too sure of finding us," Mariano Aureliano remarked gleefully. "That's why he followed this outlandish (bizarre, absurd) route. He followed the Sorcerers' path; the coyote trail."
"Why wouldn't he be sure of finding you?" I interrupted.
"He didn't know whether he would find us, until he saw the young Man waving at him," Mariano Aureliano explained. "That young Man is a sentry (guard, usually a soldier, watch) from the Other World. His waving was a sign it was all right to continue. Isidore Baltazar should have known then, who you really were, but he is very much like you; extremely cautious. And when he's not cautious, he's extremely reckless (careless, wild, uncontrolled)."
He paused for a moment to let the words sink in, then added meaningfully, "Moving between those two points is the surest way to miss the boat. Cautiousness blinds as surely, as recklessness."
"I can't understand the logic of all this," I murmured wearily (exhausted, tired). Mariano Aureliano elucidated (clarify): "Whenever Isidore Baltazar brings a guest,
he has to heed (pay attention, listen, consider) the sentry's signal, before he can continue on his journey."
"Once he brought a girl he was in love with." Mr. Flores chuckled, closing his eyes, as if transported by his own memory of the girl: "A tall, dark-haired girl. Strong girl. Big feet. Nice face. He drove all over Baja California, and the sentry never let him through."
"Do you mean he brings his girlfriends?" I asked with morbid (gruesome) curiosity. "How many has he brought?"
"Quite a few," Mr. Flores said candidly (without pretence): "He did that, of course, entirely on his own. Your case is different," he pointed out. "You're not his girlfriend. You were just coming back. Isidore Baltazar nearly croaked (die), when he found out, he was so stupid to miss all the indications of the Spirit. He was merely your chauffeur. We were waiting for you."
What would have happened if the sentry hadn't been there?"
"What always occurs, when Isidore Baltazar comes accompanied," Mariano Aureliano replied: "He wouldn't have found us, because it's not up to him to choose, whom to bring into the Sorcerers' World."
His voice was enticingly (lure, attractive) soft as he added, "Only those, the Spirit has pointed out, may knock on our door, after they have been ushered (lead) into it by one of us."
109
I was about to interrupt, then remembering his admonition (caution, warn), that I wasn't to ask stupid questions, I quickly pressed my hand against my mouth. Grinning appreciatively, Mariano Aureliano went on to say, that in my case Delia had brought me into their World.
"She's one of the two columns, so to speak, that make the door of our door. The other one is Clara. You'll meet her soon."
There was genuine admiration in his eyes and in his voice, as he went on to say, "Delia crossed the border just to bring you home. The border is an actual fact, but Sorcerers use it symbolically. You were on the other side and had to be brought here, to this side. Over on the other side is the Daily World, here on this side is the World of Sorcerers. Delia ushered (lead) you in smoothly; a real professional job. It was in impeccable (faultless, not to be doubted) maneuver, that you will appreciate more and more, as time passes."
110
He leaned closer and lowered his voice to a mere whisper, then added, that true Sorcery was a most subtle and exquisite manipulation of perception.
"True sorcery," Mr. Flores interjected, "does not allow for human interference."
111
"I'm the Nagual Mariano Aureliano, and the fact, that I am the Nagual, enables me to manipulate perception."
113
I had heard Delia and all the other Women call Mariano Aureliano the most ridiculous pet names and fuss over him, as if he were their favorite doll. He certainly had enjoyed every minute of it. But I couldn't remember when and where I had witnessed that.
"Do you understand?" the Woman asked. I wanted to say yes, but I didn't have a voice. I tried, to no avail, to open my mouth and say something. When she insisted on knowing, if I had understood, all I could do was nod. She offered me her hand to help me up. Before she touched me, I was up, as if my desire to rise had superseded the actual contact with her hand and had pulled me into a sitting position, before she did. Astonished by this occurrence, I wanted to ask her about it, but I could barely keep myself upright. And as for talking, words simply refused to come out of my mouth. She stroked my hair repeatedly. Obviously, she was thoroughly aware of my plight (situation, dilemma). She smiled kindly and said: "You're Dreaming."
I didn't hear her say that, but I knew, that her words had moved directly from her mind into mine. She nodded and told me, that, indeed, I could hear her thoughts and that she could hear mine. She assured me, that she was like a figment (something imaginary, fabrication) of my imagination, yet she could act with me or upon me.
"Pay attention!" she commanded me. "I'm not moving my lips, and yet I am talking to you. Do the same."
Her mouth didn't move at all. Wondering whether I could feel a movement in her lips, when she silently enunciated her words, I wanted to press my fingers against her mouth. She was, actually, very good-looking, but menacing. She reached for my hand and pressed it against her smiling lips. I didn't feel a thing.
"How can I talk without my lips?" I thought.
"You have a hole between your legs," she said directly into my mind. "Focus your attention on it. The pussy talks."
"You're wrong to entertain such thoughts. Thoughts have Power. Be watchful of them."
115
"We, Women, are excruciatingly practical. Our great flaw or our great asset..."The Sorcerers, who reared me, told me, that Women need two of anything in order to solidify it. Two sights of something, two readings, two frights, etc. You and I have now met twice. Now I am solid and real..."If this is a special Dream," I said cautiously, what do I do in this Dream?"
"Anything your heart desires," she said. "You're doing fine so far. I cannot guide you, though, for I am not your Dreaming Teacher. I am simply a fat witch, who actually takes care of the other witches. It was my partner, Delia, who delivered you into the Sorcerers' World, just like a midwife. But she was not the one, who first found you. Florinda did."
"Who is Florinda?" I giggled uncontrollably. "And when did she find me?"
"Florinda is another witch," Clara said matter-of-factly, then began to giggle too. "You met her. She's the one, who took you into her Dream in Esperanza's house.
Do you remember the picnic?"
"Ah," I sighed appreciatively. "You mean the tall Woman with the husky voice?" A radiance filled me. I had always admired tall Women.
116
"The tall Woman with the husky voice," Clara confirmed: "She found you a couple of years ago at a party you attended with your boyfriend; a plush (luxurious) dinner in Houston, Texas, at the house of an oilman."
"What would a witch be doing at a party in an oilman's house?" I asked. Then the full impact of her claim hit me. I was dumbstruck (unable to speak through shock). Although I didn't remember seeing Florinda, I certainly did recall the party. I had gone with a friend, who flew in his private jet from Los Angeles, just to attend that party and flew back the next day. I was his translator. There had been several Mexican businessmen at that party, who didn't speak English.
"Jesus!" I exclaimed under my breath. "What a weird turn of events!"
In great detail I described the party to Clara. It was the first time I had been to Texas. Like some star-struck movie fan, I ogled (gaze, stare at) the men, not because they were handsome, but because they looked so outlandish (bizarre) to me in their Stetson hats, pastel-colored suits, and cowboy boots. The oilman had hired entertainers. They had staged a variety show, worthy of Las Vegas, in a nightclub grotto, built especially for the occasion. It throbbed (vibrate, pulsate, pound, beat violently) with loud music and strobe lights. And the food had been superb.
"But why would Florinda attend such a party?" I asked.
"The World of Sorcerers is the strangest thing there is," Clara said by way of an answer. She jumped up, like an acrobat, from a sitting position to a standing one,  without using her arms. She paced about the room, back and forth in front of my mat. She looked formidable (awe-inspiring, awesome, admirable) in her full, dark skirt, her cowboy denim (jeans fabric) jacket - colorfully embroidered in the back - and her sturdy (strong, durable) cowboy boots. An Australian hat, pulled low over her brow, as if to protect her from the noonday sun, added the last touch to her eccentric, outlandish appearance.
"How do you like my outfit?" she asked, pausing in front of me. Her face was radiant.
"It's great," I gushed. She certainly had the flair, the confidence to carry off any kind of outfit. "It's really cool."
She kneeled beside me on the mat and in a confidential whisper said, "Delia is green with envy. We are always in competition to see who comes up with the nuttiest getup (outfit, costume). It has to be crazy without being stupid...Originality, practicality, low price, and no self-importance..."
118
"I knew, that this would be incomprehensible to you," Clara sighed. Then, looking into my eyes and weighing her words carefully, she declared, "Florinda is your mother more, than any mother you ever had."
I found her statement preposterous, but I couldn't say a word.
"Florinda feels you," Clara continued. She had a devilish glint in her eyes, as she added, "There is a homing device she uses. She knows wherever you are."
"What homing device?" I asked, my mind suddenly completely in control. The thought, that someone might know at all times what I was up to, filled me with dread.
"Her feelings for you are a homing device," Clara said with beautiful simplicity and in a tone so soft and harmonious, that it made my apprehension vanish.
"What feelings for me, Clara?"
"Who knows, child?" she said wistfully.
119
"Don't be frightened, my darling," the tall Woman said, coming after me. "Relax. We are all here to help you. There is no need to be so upset. You'll hurt your little body by subjecting it to unnecessary fright."
120
I had stopped by the door, not because she had persuaded me to stay, but because I couldn't open the damn thing. Frantically (wildly, uncontrolled, mad), I pulled and pushed the door. It didn't budge (alter position/attitude). The tall Woman was just behind me. My trembling increased. I shook so hard, that my body ached, and my heart beat so loudly and erratically (wandering, straying, lacking regularity) I knew it would burst through my chest.
"Nagual!" the tall Woman called out, turning her head over her shoulder. "You'd better do something. She's going to die of fright."
I didn't see to whom she was talking, but in my wild search for an escape, I saw a second door at the other end of the room. I was certain I had enough energy left in me to make a dash for it, but my legs gave in on me. As if life had already abandoned my body. I sank to the floor.
My last breath escaped from me. The Woman's long arms swooped down on me like a great eagle's wings. She held me, put her mouth to mine, and breathed air into me. Slowly, my body relaxed. My heartbeat returned to normal. I was filled with a strange peace, that quickly turned into a wild excitement. It wasn't fear, that filled me with wildness, but her breath. It was hot. It scorched me, my throat, my lungs, my stomach, my groin; moving all the way to my hands and my feet. In a flash, I knew,  that the Woman was exactly like me, only taller, as tall, as I would have liked to be. I felt such love for her, that I did something outlandish. I kissed her passionately.
I felt her lips widen into a smile. Then she threw her head back and laughed...The tall Woman embraced me.
"I'm Florinda," she said, and she lifted me up and cradled me in her arms, as if I were a baby: "You and I are the same," she went on. "You're as petite, as I would have liked to be. It's a great disadvantage to be tall. No one can ever cradle you. I'm five ten."
122
I remembered details I had altogether overlooked before, such as the two sides of Isidore Baltazar's face; the two simultaneous moods he showed, that were plainly revealed in his eyes. The left one was sinister, menacing. The right one was friendly, open.
123
"He's a dangerous Man," I maintained, carried away by my observations. "He has a peculiar Power to move events in whatever direction he pleases, while he remains outside, watching you quirm."
The Women were enthralled by what I was saying. Florinda signaled me to continue.
"What makes people so vulnerable to his charm is, that he is a generous Man," I went on. "And generosity is perhaps the only virtue, that none of us (Women) can resist, because we are dispossessed (physically or spiritually homeless or deprived of security), regardless of our background."
Realizing what I had said, I stopped abruptly and gazed at them, aghast (shocked): "I don't know what has come upon me," I muttered in an attempt to apologize.
"I truly don't know why I said that, when I haven't thought about Isidore Baltazar in those terms myself. It's not me talking. I'm not even capable of making those kinds of judgments."
Florinda said, "Never mind, child, where you get these thoughts. Obviously you're plugging into The Source itself (The Source of All Suns! LM). Everybody does that: plugs into The Source itself, but it takes a Sorcerer to be aware of it."
124
"You're just like us in general. That is, you can deal with people. And you're like Florinda, in particular." Again she paused, and, with a dreamy look on her face,
she repeated what Clara had already told me.
"It was Florinda who found you," she said. "Therefore, while you remain in the World of Sorcerers, you belong to her. She'll guide you and look after you."
Her tone carried such a great certainty, that it threw me into genuine worry. "I don't belong to anyone," I said. "And I don't need anyone to look after me. I think I do very well in life on my own," I finished lamely (weakly).
"Do you remember what you did at the party, where I found you?" Florinda asked me. As I stared at her in amazement, Carmela whispered in my ear, "Don't worry, you can always find a way to explain anything."
Florinda waved a finger at me, not in the slightest disturbed. Panic crept over me at the thought, that they might know, that I had walked naked in that party in front of dozens of people. Until that moment, I had been, if not proud of my outlandish (bizarre) behavior, at least acceptant of it. To my way of thinking, what I did at that party,  was a manifestation of my spontaneous personality. First, I had taken a long horseback ride with the host, in my evening gown without a saddle, to show him - after he dared me and bet I couldn't do it - that I was as good on horseback, as any cowboy. I had an uncle in Venezuela, who had a stud farm, and I had been on a horse since
I was a toddler. Upon winning the bet, dizzy from the exertion (effort) and alcohol, I took a plunge in his giant pool - in the nude.
"I was there by the pool, when you went in naked," Florinda said, obviously privy to (concealed, secret) my recollection (memory). "You brushed me with your naked buttocks. You shocked everyone, including me. I liked your daring. Above all, I liked, that you walked naked all the way from the other side of the pool just to brush against me. I took that, as an indication, that the Spirit was pointing you out to me."
125
"It can't be true," I mumbled. "If you had been at that party, I would have remembered you. You're too tall and striking-looking to be overlooked." It wasn't meant as a compliment: I wanted to convince myself, that I was being tricked, manipulated.
"I liked the fact, that you were killing yourself just to show off," Florinda went on: "You were a clown, eager to draw attention to yourself at any cost, especially when you jumped on a table and danced for a moment, shaking your buttocks shamelessly, while the host yelled his head off."
126
"If someone else guides you, it's actually very easy to Dream," Carmela confided: "The only drawback is, that that someone else has to be a Nagual."
"I've been hearing all along about a Nagual," I said. "What is a Nagual?
"A Nagual is a Sorcerer of Great Power, who can lead other Sorcerers through and out of the darkness. But the Nagual himself told you all that a while ago. Don't you remember?" Carmela explained..."Events, we live in everyday life, are easy to recall. We have plenty of practice in doing that. But events, lived in Dreams, are another story. We have to struggle very hard to bring them back, simply because the body stores them in different places. With Women, who don't have your somnambulist (sleep-walking) brain," she pointed out, "Dreaming instructions begin by making them draw a map of their bodies: a painstaking job, that reveals, where the visions of Dreams are stored in their bodies."
"How do you draw this map, Florinda?" I asked, genuinely intrigued.
"By systematically tapping every inch of your body," she said: "But I can't tell you more. I'm your mother, not your Dreaming teacher. Now, she recommends a small wooden mallet (short-handled hammer with a wooden head) for the actual tapping. And she also recommends to tap only the legs and hips. Very rarely, the body stores those memories in the chest or belly. What's stored in the chest, back, and belly are the memories of everyday life. But that's another matter. All that concerns you now is, that remembering Dreams has to do with physical pressure on the Specific Spot, where that vision is stored. For instance, if you push your vagina by putting pressure on your clitoris, you'll remember what Mariano Aureliano told you,"
127
I stared at her aghast shocked, then burst into nervous, fitful giggles. I wasn't going to push anything. Florinda laughed, too, gleefully, seemingly enjoying my embarrassment.
"If you won't do it," she threatened, "then I will simply have Carmela do it for you."
I turned to Carmela. With a half smile about to break into a laugh, she assured me, that indeed she would push my vagina for me.
"There is no need to!" I cried out in dismay (discourage, disappoinment). "I remember everything!" And indeed I did. And not only what Mariano Aureliano had said, but also other events. "Is Mr. Aureliano..."
"Clara told you to call him the Nagual Mariano Aureliano," Carmela cut me off in midsentence.
"Dreams are doors into the Unknown," Florinda said, stroking my head: "Naguals lead by means of Dreams. And the Act of Dreaming with purpose is the Art of Sorcerers. The Nagual Mariano Aureliano has helped you to get into Dreams, that all of us Dreamed."
As the memory of that Dream became clear in my mind, it also became clear, that among those Women no one was more, and no one was less, than the other. That one Woman in each group was the leader, was in no way a matter of Power, of prestige, or of accomplishment; but simply a matter of efficiency. I didn't know why, but I was convinced, that all, that mattered to them, was the deep  affection they had for each other. In that Dream everyone had said to me, that Zuleica was my Dreaming teacher...Just as Clara had told me, I needed to see them or Dream of them one more time in order to solidify my knowledge of them.
p.128
"Pulled by some invisible force, I stepped into a large room. It was dark inside except for the lines of light criss-crossing from wall to wall over the faces of the people, sitting in two circles: an inner and an outer circle. The light got bright and then became dim, as if someone in the circle were playing with the electric switch, turning it on and off. I recognized Mariano Aureliano and Isidore Baltazar sitting, back to back, in the middle of the inner circle. It wasn't so much, that I recognized their faces, but rather their Energy. It wasn't, that their Energy was brighter, than or different from anyone else's. There was simply more of it. It was massive. It was one splendid, great lump of Inexhaustible Brilliance. The room shone WHITE. There was a vividness to things, a hardness to every edge and corner. There was such a clarity in that room, that everything stood out separately, by itself, especially those Lines of Light, that were tied to the people sitting in the circle, or that emanated from them. The people were all connected by Lines of Light, and they looked as if they were the suspension points of a giant spider web. They all communicated wordlessly, through the Light. I was pulled to that silent, electric tension until I, too, was a point in that Web of Luminosity."
p.129
What I needed to do was to accept, that we have a Track for Dreams; a groove, where only Dreams run.
p.150
Esperanza said just behind me: "You have moved a great deal in the Realm of Dreams. You nearly remembered, what I told you last year, the day after the picnic. I said to you then that, when in doubt about whether you are in a Dream or whether you are awake, you should test the track, where Dreams run on - meaning the Awareness we have in Dreams is by feeling the thing you are in contact with. If you are Dreaming, your feeling comes back to you as an echo. If it doesn't come back, then you are not Dreaming."
p.151
"Your confusion," she continued, "originates with your facility to move from one State of Awareness into the other with great ease. If you had struggled, like everybody else does to attain smooth transitions, then you would know, that Dreaming-Awake is not just hypnosis." She paused for an instant, then finished softly, "Dreaming-Awake is the most sophisticated State humans can attain."
p.156
But your acts of spontaneity are due to a lack of thought, rather than to an act of abandon." She stomped her foot to prevent me from interrupting her again. "A real spontaneous act is an act, in which you abandon yourself completely, but only after profound deliberation," she went on: "An act where all the pros and cons have been taken into consideration and duly discarded. You expect nothing, and you regret nothing. With acts of that nature, Sorcerers beckon (signal or summon by waving) freedom."
p.163
All thought of my turmoil vanished, as I gazed into his (Carlos) ominous (menacing, threatening) left eye, with its terrible, merciless gaze. At that moment it no longer mattered,  what was the authentic truth and what was the illusion - the dream within a dream. I laughed out loud, feeling as light, as the wind. I could feel an unbearable weight being lifted off my shoulders, as I kept staring into his Wizard's Eye. I recognized it. Florinda, Mariano Aureliano, Esperanza, and the caretaker all had such an eye.  Preordained (appoint, decree) for all time to be without feeling; without emotion, that Eye mirrors emptiness. Then, as if it had revealed enough, an inside lid - as in a lizard's eye - shut over the left pupil.
p.168
"Until recently I believed, that it was accomplished by a sharp pat on my back, between the shoulder blades," Carlos said: "But now I'm quite certain, that Don Juan mere presence makes me shift Levels of Awareness."
"Then he does hypnotize you," I insisted. He shook his head and said:
"Sorcerers are experts at shifting Levels of Awareness. Some are so adept (proficient, highly skilled, expert) they can shift the Level of Awareness of others..."Sorcerers," he went on, "make one See, that the whole nature of reality is different from what we believe it to be; that is, from what we have been taught it to be...we are not willing to accept, that culture also predetermines what we are able to perceive. Sorcery makes us aware of different realities; different possibilities, not only about the World, but also about ourselves, to the extent, that we no longer are able to believe in even the most solid assumptions about ourselves and our surroundings."
p.169
"A Sorcerer is not only aware of different realities," he went on, "but he uses that knowledge in practicalities. Sorcerers know- not only intellectually, but also practically- that Reality, or the World, as we know it, consists only of an Agreement, extracted out of every one of us. That Agreement could be made to collapse, since it's only a Social Phenomenon. And when Agreement collapses, the whole World collapses with it."
Seeing, that I couldn't follow his argument, he tried to present it from another angle. He said, that the Social World defines (state precise meaning, explain) perception to us in proportion to its usefulness in guiding us through the complexity of experience in everyday life. The Social World sets limits to what we perceive; sets limits to what we are capable of perceiving. "To a Sorcerer, perception can go beyond these agreed-upon parameters," he stressed. "These parameters are constructed and buttressed (support, reinforce) by words, by language, by thoughts. That is, by Agreement."
"And Sorcerers don't agree?" I asked tentatively (hesitantly), in an effort to understand his premise (logic).
"They do agree," he said, beaming at me, "but their Agreement is different. Sorcerers break the normal Agreement, not only intellectually, but also physically or practically or whatever one wants to call it. Sorcerers collapse the parameters of socially determined perception; and to understand what Sorcerers mean by that, one has to become a practitioner. That is, one has to be committed. One has to lend (contribute, loan) the mind as well, as the body. It has to be a conscious, fearless surrender."
170
 the World of Sorcerers is a sophisticated World; that it wasn't enough to understand its principles intuitively. One also needed to assimilate them intellectually. Contrary to what people believe," he explained, "Sorcerers are not practitioners of obscure esoteric rituals, but stand ahead of our times. And the mode (way) of our time is Reason. We are reasonable men as a whole. Sorcerers, however, are men of reason, which is a different matter altogether. Sorcerers have a romance with ideas.They have cultivated reason to its limits, for they believe, that only by fully understanding the intellect can they embody the principles of Sorcery without losing sight of their own sobriety and integrity (honesty). This is where Sorcerers differ drastically from us. We have very little sobriety and even less integrity."
178
"I will. I'm your servant." Carlos smiled, not cynically, but shyly and sweetly. "But I serve the Spirit first. A Warrior is not a slave, but a servant of the Spirit. Slaves have no choice; servants do. Warriors' choice is to serve impeccably. My help is exempt (excuse, release) from calculation," he continued. "I cannot invest in you, and neither, of course, can you invest in me or in the Sorcerers' World. This is the basic premise (logic) of that World. Nothing is done in it, that might be construed (assumed) as useful; only strategic acts are permitted. This is what the Nagual Juan Matus taught me and the way I live. A Sorcerer practices what he or she preaches. And yet nothing is done for practical reasons. When you get to understand and practice this, you will have closed the door behind you."
183
Florinda said, that it was extraordinarily difficult to become something different, than what one was raised to be. "The World of Sorcerers is a Dream; a myth: yet it is as real, as the Everyday World," Florinda proceeded: "In order to perceive and to function in the Sorcerers' World, we have to take off the everyday mask, that has been strapped to our faces since the day we were born and put on the second mask; the mask, that enables us to see ourselves and our surroundings for what they really are: breathtaking events, that bloom into transitory existence once, and are never to be repeated again. You'll have to make that mask yourself..."
"How do I make this mask?" I asked.
"By Dreaming your Other Self," Florinda murmured: "Certainly not by just having a new address, new clothes, new books." She glanced at me sideways and grinned mockingly. "And certainly not by believing you have a new Man."
184
"...for a Woman it is a great deal easier, than for a Man, to break ties with family and past. "Women," Florinda maintained, "are not accountable. This lack of accountability gives Women a great deal of fluidity. Unfortunately, Women rarely, if ever, make use of this advantage. "The hardest thing to grasp about the Sorcerers' World is, that it offers total Freedom." She turned to face me and added softly, "But Freedom is not free. What does Freedom cost?" She said, "Freedom will cost you the mask you have on; the mask, that feels so comfortable and is so hard to shed off, not because it fits so well, but because you have been wearing it for so long. Do you know what Freedom is?" she asked rhetorically (showy, insincere). "Freedom is the total absence of concern about yourself," she said, sitting beside me on the bed. "And the best way to quit being concerned with yourself is to be concerned about others."
185
"It's time for you to begin to shape your new mask; the mask, that cannot have anyone's imprint, but your own. It has to be carved in solitude. Otherwise it won't fit properly. Otherwise there will always be times, when the mask will feel too tight, too loose, too hot, too cold ... To choose the Sorcerers' World is not just a matter of saying you have. You have to act in that World. In your case, you have to Dream. Have you Dreamt-Awake since your return?" In a thoroughly morose (gloomy) mood, I admitted, that I hadn't. "Then you haven't made your decision yet," she observed severely. "You are not carving your new mask. You are not Dreaming your Other Self. Sorcerers are bound to their World solely through their impeccability." A definite gleam appeared in her eyes as she added, "Sorcerers have no interest to convert anyone to their views. There are no gurus or wise men among Sorcerers, only Naguals. They are the Leaders, not because they know more or because they are in any way better Sorcerers, but simply because they have more Energy. I'm not necessarily referring to physical strength," she qualified, "but to a certain configuration of their Being, that permits them to help anyone break the parameters of perception."
186
"He will not tell you what you want to hear. He will not tell you how to behave, for, as you already know, there are neither rules, nor regulations in the Sorcerers' World. "Always remember, there are only improvisations...Never lose sight of him (Carlos). His actions will guide you in so artful a manner, that you won't even notice it. He's an impeccable and peerless Warrior."
187
"If you watch him carefully, you'll see, that Isidore Baltazar doesn't seek love or approval. You'll see, that he remains impassive under any conditions. He doesn't demand anything, yet he is willing to give anything of himself. He avidly seeks a signal from the Spirit in the form of a kind word; an appropriate gesture... and when he gets it, he expresses his thanks by redoubling his efforts. Isidore Baltazar (Carlos) doesn't judge. He fiercely reduces himself to nothing in order to listen, to watch, so that he can conquer and be humbled by his conquest; or be defeated and enhanced by his defeat. If you watch carefully, you'll see, that Isidore Baltazar doesn't surrender. He may be vanquished (defeate, subjugate), but he'll never surrender. And above all, Isidore Baltazar is free."
Strange thoughts rushed into my awareness. I relaxed. I let myself go completely, as I realized, that they were disconnected from the rest of my normal thoughts. I saw them like Beams of Light, Flashes of Intuition. Following one of those Flashes of Intuition, I decided to feel with my seat the bed I was sitting on. And to my dumbfounded surprise, my buttocks felt as if they had sunk into the bed itself. For an instant, I was the bed, and the bed was reaching out to touch my buttocks. I relished (take pleasure, enjoy) this sensation for quite some time. I knew then, that I was Dreaming, and I understood with complete clarity, that I had just felt, what Esperanza had described as 'my feeling being thrown back at me.'
And then my whole being melted, or better yet, it exploded. I wanted to laugh out loud for the sheer joy of it, but I didn't want to wake Florinda.
188
Clara had insisted, that before any particular thing I saw in dreams could be fixed permanently in my memory, I need to see it twice. I had seen all the Women more, than twice; they were permanently etched (cut, engrave) in my memory.
194
"I can't even begin to conceive what Women do to Dream," he went on: "Males have to struggle incessantly to arrange their Attention in Dreams. Women don't struggle, but they do have to acquire inner discipline."
198
"If you ask me, I'd say, that Naguals are Superhuman. That's the reason they know everything about human nature. You can't lie to a Nagual. They see through you. They see through anything. They even see through Space to other Worlds in this World, and to other Worlds out of this World."
200
"Those two were Dreamers from another World. You saw them clearly, but then they disappeared, and your mind didn't acknowledge their vanishing, because it was simply too outlandish (bizarre, absurd)...The other two are your source of energy. They are incorporeal  (lacking material form, spiritual) and not from this World...Since you are not in the Planet of the Dreamers," he clarified, "your Dreams are nightmares, and your transitions between Dreams and Reality are very unstable and dangerous to you and to the other Dreamers. So Florinda has taken it upon herself to buffer and protect you."
211
"...since Women are used to being manipulated, they agreed easily. But a Woman's agreements are simply empty adaptations to pressure. But if it is possible to convince, that Women of the need to change her ways, then half the battle is won. Even if they don't intellectually agree, their emotional realization is infinitely more durable, than that of Men. "
216
"Where he actually lived was not clear to me. Oblivious to schedules and routines, he appeared at and disappeared from the studio at all hours. Day and night were all the same to him.
He slept when he was tired - hardly ever - and ate when he was hungry- almost always. Between his frantic comings and goings, he worked with a concentration, that was astounding. His capacity to stretch or compress Time (energy) was incomprehensible to me... I had always considered myself an energetic person. However, I could not keep up with him. He was always in motion - or so it appeared; agile and active; ever ready to undertake some project. His vigor was simply incredible. It was much later, that I fully understood, that the source of Isidore Baltazar's boundless Energy was his lack of concern with himself. It was his unwavering support; his imperceptible, yet masterful machinations (act of plotting, conspiracy), that helped me stay on the right track. There was a lightheartedness in him, a pure delight in his subtle, yet forceful influence, that made me change without my noticing, that I was being led along a new path; a path, on which I no longer had to play games or needed to pretend or use my womanly wiles (deceitful trick, artifice) to get my way..."
218
"(Carlos) Isidore Baltazar explained to me, that Sorcerers cultivate the Totality of their Being. That is, Sorcerers don't necessarily make a distinction between our rational and our intuitive sides. They use both to reach the Realm of Awareness they call Silent Knowledge, which lies beyond language, beyond thought."
219
"incredible pressure is put on all of us to make certain ideologies acceptable to ourselves. Sorcerers teach, that perception takes place in a place outside the sensorial Realm. Sorcerers know, that something more vast exists, than what we have agreed our senses can perceive. Perception takes place at a point outside the body, outside the senses, they say. But it isn't enough for one merely to believe this premise (proposition, logic). It is not simply a matter of reading or hearing about it from someone else. In order for one to embody it, one has to experience it.
220
"Sorcerers need an extraordinary amount of Energy, which they obtain by detaching themselves from the Social Order without retreating from the World. Sorcerers break the agreement, that has defined Reality, without breaking up in the process themselves..."
222
"... For him actions and decisions are fluid, whatever their outcome, and their finality is measured in that he assumes full responsibility for them, regardless of how trivial or how significant they are.
234
"Didn't you notice how I did it?" he asked, then proceeded to answer his own question. "I picked the thoughts out of thin air. I simply stretched my Energy Fibers and hooked those thoughts, as one hooks fish with a fishing line, from the immeasurable ocean of Thoughts and ideas, that is out there."
240
"If we had let you know, that we were here, you wouldn't have been able to concentrate on your work," she remarked sagaciously (shrewd). "As you well know, instead of writing your paper, you would have been pending (awaiting) on our comings and goings. All your energy would have been spent in trying to find out what we do, wouldn't it?" Her voice was low and raspy, and a strange, excited light made her eyes even more shiny, than usual. "It was a deliberate act on our part,  that you should work without distractions," she assured me. Then she went on to explain, that the caretaker had helped me with my paper only after he was satisfied with what I had done so far. She claimed, that in Dreaming he found the inherent order of my notes.
"I, too, saw the inherent order of my notes," I said smugly (self-satisfied). "I, too, saw it in a Dream."
"Of course you did," Florinda readily agreed. "We pulled you into Dreaming, so you could work on your paper."
"You pulled me into Dreaming?" I repeated. There was something startlingly normal about her statement. Yet at the same time it made me feel apprehensive. I had an uncanny sense, that I was finally close to understanding what Dreaming-Awake was, but somehow I couldn't quite grasp it.
241
It was difficult to make it sound coherent, for I couldn't decide myself, when I had been awake and when I had been Dreaming. To my utter bewilderment, I could recall the exact outline of my paper, as I had seen it superimposed on my original draft.
"My concentration was far too keen for me to have been Dreaming," I pointed out.
"That's precisely what Dreaming-Awake is," Florinda interrupted me. "That's why you remember it so well."
Her tone was that of an impatient teacher explaining a simple, but fundamental point to a backward child. "I've already told you, that Dreaming-Awake has nothing to do with falling asleep and having a Dream."
"I took notes," I said, as if that would invalidate her statement. Seeing her nod, I asked her, if I would find, whatever I saw in Dreaming-Awake jotted (write briefly and hastily) down in my own handwriting on my pad.
"You will," she assured me.
242
Not being able to account for time, measured in the usual manner, unhinged (confused) me.
"Sorcerers break Time's Flux (Flow)," Florinda answered my thoughts. "Time, in the fashion we measure it, doesn't exist, when one Dreams the way Sorcerers Dream. Sorcerers stretch or compress Time at will. For Sorcerers, Time is not a matter of minutes or hours or days, but an altogether different matter. When Dreaming-Awake, our perceptual faculties are heightened," she proceeded in a patient, measured tone: "However, when it comes to perceiving Time, something altogether different happens. The perception of Time does not become heightened, but is canceled out completely." She added, that Time is always a factor of Consciousness; that is, to be aware of Time is a psychological state, that we automatically transform into physical measurements. It is so ingrained in us, that we can hear it, even when we are not consciously aware of it, a clock ticking inside us, subliminally keeping track of Time. In Dreaming-Awake, that capacity is absent," she emphasized. "A thoroughly new, unfamiliar structure, which somehow is not to be understood or interpreted, as we normally do with Time, takes over. "
"Then all I will ever consciously know about Dreaming-Awake is, that Time has either been stretched or compressed," I said, trying to come to grips with her elucidation (explanation).
"You will understand a great deal more, than that," she assured me emphatically: "Once you become adept (proficient, highly skilled, expert) at entering Heightened Awareness, as Mariano Aureliano calls it, you'll be aware then of whatever you wish, because Sorcerers are not involved in measuring Time. They are involved in using it; in stretching or compressing it at will."
"You mentioned earlier, that you all helped me into Dreaming," I said. "Then some of you must know how long, that state lasted."
Florinda said, that she and her companions were perennially (all the time) in a state of Dreaming-Awake (not visible to ordinary eyes, LM), that it was precisely their joint effort, that pulled me into Dreaming-Awake, but that they never kept track of it.
243
"Are you implying (hint), that I might be Dreaming-Awake now?" I asked, knowing the answer before she responded. "If I am, what did I do to reach this state? What steps did I take?"
"The simplest step imaginable," Florinda said. "You didn't let yourself be your Usual Self. That is the Key, that opens doors. We have told you many times and in many ways, that Sorcery is not at all what you think it is. To say that to stop yourself from being your Usual Self, is Sorcery's most Complex Secret, sounds like idiocy, but it is't. It is the Key to Power, therefore the most difficult thing a Sorcerer does. And yet, it isn't something complex or impossible to understand. It doesn't boggle (baffle, elude) the Mind, and for that reason no one can even suspect its Importance or take it seriously. Judging by the result of your latest Dreaming-Awake, I can say, that you have accumulated enough Energy, through preventing yourself from being your Usual Self."
244
"My paper!" I cried out upon discovering the loose sheets and my notepad under her arm. Grinning broadly, Esperanza handed me my notes. Eagerly, I examined the sheets and laughed out loud upon seeing the pages on the pad filled with precise and detailed instructions- written half in Spanish, half in English- on how to proceed with my term paper. The handwriting was unmistakably mine.
"It's all there," I said excitedly. "That's how I saw it in my Dream."
The thought, that I might be able to zoom through graduate without having to work so hard, made me forget all my former anxiety.
"There are no shortcuts to writing good term papers," Esperanzaa said. "Not even with the aid of Sorcery. You should know, that without the preliminary reading, the note taking, and the writing and rewriting, you would never have been able to recognize the structure and order of your term paper in Dreaming."
245
"What about the caretaker?" I finally managed to ask. "Was he a professor in his youth?"
Nelida and Florinda turned to Esperanza, as if it were up to her to answer.
"I wouldn't know that," Esperanza said evasively (intentionally vague). "Didn't he tell you, that he's a Sorcerer in love with ideas?" She was silent for a moment, then added softly, "When he is not taking care of our World, as befits (appropriate for) a caretaker, he reads."
"Besides reading books," Nelida elucidated, "he reads a most extraordinary number of scholarly journals. He speaks several languages, so he's quite up to date with the latest of everything. Delia and Clara are his assistants. He taught them to speak English and German."
"Is the library in your house his?" I asked.
"It belongs to all of us," Nelida said. "However, I'm sure he's the only one, beside Vicente, who has read every book on the shelves."
Noticing my incredulous expression, she advised me, that I shouldn't be fooled by appearances regarding the people in the Sorcerers' World. "To reach a degree of Knowledge, Sorcerers work twice as hard, as normal people," she assured me. "Sorcerers have to make sense of the Everyday World as well, as the Magical World.
To accomplish that, they have to be highly skilled and sophisticated, mentally as well, as physically."
She regarded me with narrowed, critical eyes, then chuckled softly. "For three days, you worked on your paper," she explained. "You worked very hard, didn't you?" She waited for my assent (expess agreement), then added that, while Dreaming-Awake, I worked on my term paper even harder, than I did while awake.
"Not at all," I hastened to contradict her. "It was all quite simple and effortless." I explained, that all I did was see a new version of my paper superimposed on my old draft, and then I copied what I saw.
"To do that took all the strength you had," Nelida maintained. "While Dreaming-Awake, you channeled all your Energy into a single purpose. All your concern and effort went into finishing your paper. Nothing else mattered to you at the moment. You had no other thoughts to interfere with your endeavor."
246
"Was the caretaker Dreaming-Awake when he looked at my paper?" I asked. "Did I see what he saw?"
Nelida rose and walked slowly to the door. For a long moment she peered out into the darkness, then returned to the table. She whispered something to Esperanza, which I didn't hear, and then sat down again. Esperanza chuckled softly, then said, that what the caretaker saw in my paper was different from what I saw and wrote down. "Quite naturally so, for his knowledge is by far more vast, than yours."
Esperanza stared at me with her quick, dark eyes, that somehow made the rest of her face seem lifeless. "Guided by his suggestions, and according to your own capabilities, you saw what your paper ought to read like. That's what you wrote down. While Dreaming-Awake, we have access to hidden resources, which we never use ordinarily," Nelida said, going on to explain that, the instant I saw my paper, I remembered the clues the caretaker had given me. Noticing my incredulous expression, she reminded me what the caretaker had said about my paper: "Too many footnotes, too many notes and sloppily developed ideas."
Her eyes radiated sympathy and amusement, as she went on to say, that since I was Dreaming and I am not as stupid, as I pretended to be, I immediately saw all kinds of links and connections, that I hadn't noticed before within my material.
Nelida leaned toward me, a half-smile playing over her lips as she waited for my reaction. "It's time you know what made you see a better version of your original paper."
Esperanza sat up straight and gave me a wink as if to emphasize, that she was about to reveal a major secret. "When Dreaming-Awake, we have access to Direct Knowledge."
I could see the disappointment in her eyes, as she regarded me for a long moment.
"Don't be so dense!" Nelida snapped impatiently: "Dreaming-Awake should have made you realize, that you have, as all Women do, a unique capacity to receive Knowledge directly."
Esperanza made a silencing gesture with her hand and said, "Did you know, that one of the basic differences between Males and Females is how they approach Knowledge?"
247
I had no idea what she meant. Slowly and deliberately, she tore off a clean sheet from my notepad and drew two human figures. One head she crowned with a cone and said, that it was a Man. On the other head, she drew the same cone, but upside down, and said, that it was a Woman.
"Men build Knowledge step by step," she explained, her pencil poised on the figure crowned with a cone: "Men reach up. They climb toward Knowledge. Sorcerers say, that Men cone toward the Spirit. They cone up toward Knowledge. This coning process limits Men on how far they can reach."
She retraced the cone on the first figure. "As you can see, Men can only reach a certain height. Their path toward Knowledge ends up in a narrow point: the tip of the cone."
She looked at me sharply. "Pay attention," she warned me and pointed her pencil to the second figure, the one with the inverted cone on its head.
"As you can see, the cone is upside down, open like a funnel. Women are able to open themselves directly to the Source (the Source of Creative Force, LM), or rather, the Source reaches them directly, in the broad base of the cone. Sorcerers say, that Women's connection to Knowledge is expansive. On the other hand, Men's connection is quite restricted. Men are close to the concrete," she proceeded, "and aim at the Abstract. Women are close to the Abstract, and yet try to indulge (satisfy personal wishes) themselves with the concrete."
"Why are Women, being so open to Knowledge or the Abstract, considered inferior?" I interrupted her. Esperanza gazed at me with rapt (deeply absorbed) fascination. She rose swiftly, stretched like a cat, until all her joints cracked, then sat down again.
"That Women are considered inferior, or, at the very best, that female traits are equated (regard as equal or as average) as complementary to the male's, has to do with the manner, in which males and females approach Knowledge," she explained: "Generally speaking, Women are more interested in Power over themselves, than over others. Power over others is clearly what males want." "Even among Sorcerers," Nelida interjected, and the Women all laughed.
Esperanza went on to say, that she believed, that originally Women saw no need to exploit their facility (ease in doing) to link themselves broadly and directly to the Spirit.
248
She said Women saw no necessity to talk about or to intellectualize this natural capacity of theirs, because it was enough for them to put their natural capacity in action, and to know, that they had it. Men's incapacity to link themselves directly to the Spirit was what drove them to talk about the process of reaching Knowledge," she stressed. "They haven't stopped talking about it. And it is precisely this insistence on knowing how they strive toward the Spirit; this insistence on analyzing the process, that gave them the certainty, that being rational is a typically male skill."
Esperanza explained, that the conceptualization of reason has been done exclusively by men, and that this has allowed men to belittle (speak of as unimportant) Women's gifts and accomplishments. And even worse, it has allowed men to exclude (reject, disregard) feminine traits from the formulation of the ideals of reason. By now, of course, Women believe what has been defined for them," she emphasized: "Women have been reared to believe that only men can be rational and coherent. Now men carry with them a load of unearned (granted) assets, that makes them automatically superior, regardless of their preparation or capacity."
"How did Women lose their direct link to Knowledge?" I asked.
"Women haven't lost their connection," Esperanza corrected me. "Women still have a direct link with the Spirit. They have only forgotten how to use it; or rather, they have copied men's condition of not having it at all. For thousands of years, men have struggled to make sure, that Women forget it. Take the Holy Inquisition, for example. That was a systematic purge to eradicate the belief, that Women have a direct link to the Spirit. All organized religion is nothing, but a very successful maneuver to put Women in a lower place. Religions invoke (to site in support of) a divine law, that says, that Women are inferior."
I stared at her in amazement, wondering to myself how she could possibly be so erudite (erudite- having or showing profound knowledge).
"Men's need to dominate others and Women's lack of interest in expressing or formulating what they know and how they know it, has been a most nefarious (evil) alliance (union based on common interests)," Esperanza went on:
249
"It has made it possible for Women to be coerced (forced) from the moment they're born into accepting, that fulfillment lies in homemaking, in love, in marriage, in having children, and in self-denial. Women have been excluded from the dominant forms of Abstract Thought and educated into dependence. Women have been so thoroughly trained in the belief, that men must think for them, that Women have finally given up thinking."
"Women are quite capable of thinking." I interrupted her.
"Women are capable of formulating what they have learned," Esperanza corrected me, "but what they have learned has been defined (and manufactured, prepared) by men. Men define the very nature of knowledge (not Higher Knowledge, LM), and from that knowledge they have excluded that, which pertains (relates) to the Feminine. Or if the Feminine is included, it is always in a negative light. And Women have accepted this."
"You are years behind the times," I interjected. "Nowadays Women can do anything they set their hearts to do. They pretty much have access to all the centers of learning, and to almost anything men can do."
"But this is meaningless as long, as Women don't have a support system; a support base," Esperanza argued: "What good is it, that Women have access to what men have, when Women are still considered Inferior Beings, who have to adopt male attitudes and behaviors in order to succeed? The truly successful Women are the perfect converts: they too look down on Women. According to men, the womb limits Women both mentally and physically. This is the reason why Women, although they have access to Knowledge, have not been allowed to help determine what this Knowledge is. Take for instance, philosophers," Esperanza proposed. "The pure thinkers. Some of them are viciously against Women. Others are more subtle in that: they are willing to admit, that Women might be as capable, as men were, it not for the fact, that Women are not interested in rational pursuits. And if Women are interested in rational pursuits, they shouldn't be, because it is more
becoming for a Woman to be true to her nature: a nurturing, dependent companion of the male."
Esperanza expressed all this with unquestionable authority. Within moments, however, I was assailed (attacked) by doubts. "If knowledge (knowledge just for the Planetary Game, not Higher Knowledge, LM) is but a male construct (concept, formation), then why your insistence, that I go to school," I asked.
250
"Because you are a witch, and as such you need to know what impinges (strike, encroach) on you and how it impinges on you," she replied: "Before you refuse something, you must understand why you refuse it. You see, the problem is, that Knowledge, in our day, is derived purely from reasoning things out. But Women have a different track, never, ever taken into consideration. That track can contribute to Knowledge, but it would have to be a contribution, that has nothing to do with reasoning things out."
"What would it deal with, then?" I asked.
"That's for you to decide after you master the tools of reasoning and understanding."
I was very confused.
"What Sorcerers propose," she explained, "is that, men can't have the exclusive right to reason. Men seem to have it now simply because the ground, where men apply reason, is a ground, where maleness prevails. Let us, then, apply reason to a ground, where Femaleness prevails; and that ground is, naturally, the inverted cone I described to you; Women's connection with the Spirit itself." She tilted her head slightly to one side, considering what to say.
"That connection has to be faced with a different aspect of reasoning. An aspect never, ever used before: the Feminine side of reasoning," she said.
"What is the Feminine side of reason, Esperanza?"
"Many things. One of them is definitely Dreaming." She regarded me questioningly, but I had nothing to say. Her deep chuckle caught me by surprise. "I know what you expect from Sorcerers. You want rituals, incantations. Odd, mysterious cults. You want to sing. You want to be 'One with Nature'. You want to commune with water spirits. You want paganism. Some romantic view of what Sorcerers do. Very Germanic. To jump into the Unknown," she went on, "you need guts and mind. Only with them will you be able to explain to yourself and to others the treasures you might find."
She leaned toward me, eager, it seemed, to confide something. She scratched her head and sneezed repeatedly, five times as the caretaker had. "You need to act on your MAGICAL SIDE," she said.
"And what is that?"
251
"THE WOMB." She said this so distantly and calmly, as if she were not interested in my reaction, that I almost missed hearing it. Then suddenly, realizing the absurdity of her remark, I straightened up and looked at the others.
"THE WOMB !" Esperanza repeated. "THE WOMB is the Ultimate Feminine Organ. It is THE WOMB, that gives Women that extra edge; that extra force to channel their Energy."
She explained, that men, in their quest for supremacy, have succeeded in reducing Woman's Mysterious Power, HER WOMB, to a strictly biological organ, whose only function is to reproduce; "to carry man's seed". As if obeying a cue, Nelida rose, walked around the table, and came to stand behind me.
"Do you know the story of the Annunciation (festival Lady Day)?" she whispered in my ear. Giggling, I turned to face her. "I don't."
In that same confidential whisper, she proceeded to tell me, that in the Judeo-Christian tradition, men are the only ones, who hear the voice of God. Women have been excluded from that privilege, with the exception of the Virgin Mary. Nelida said, that an angel, whispering to Mary, was, of course, natural. What wasn't natural, was the fact, that all the angel had to say to Mary was, that she would bear the son of God. The womb did not receive Knowledge but rather the promise of God's seed. A male-god, who engendered (produce, give rise to) another male-god in turn. I wanted to think, to reflect on all, that I had heard, but my mind was in a confused whirl.
"What about Male Sorcerers?" I asked. "They don't have a womb, yet they are clearly connected to the Spirit."
Esperanza regarded me with undisguised pleasure, then looked over her shoulder, as though she were afraid to be overheard, and whispered, "Sorcerers are able to align themselves to Intent, to the Spirit, because they have given up what specifically defines their masculinity, and they are no longer males."
257
""If such an extraordinary individual made this ring, then it has to have some kind of power," I insisted.
"The ring in itself has no power, regardless of who made it," Florinda assured me: "The Power was in the making. The Nagual, who made this ring, was aligned so thoroughly with what Sorcerers call Intent, that he was able to produce this lovely jewel without him being a jeweler. The ring was an act of pure Intent."
Reluctant to sound stupid, I didn't dare admit, that I had no inkling (vague idea) what she meant by Intent. So I asked her what had prompted her to make me such a marvelous gift. "I don't think I deserve it," I added.
"You will use the ring to align yourself with Intent," she said. A wicked grin spread across her face as she added, "But, of course, you already know about aligning yourself with Intent."
258
"I know nothing of the sort," I mumbled defensively, then confessed I didn't really know what Intent was.
"You might not know what the word means," she said off-handedly, "but something in you intuits how to tap that Force."
She brought her head close to mine and whispered, that I had always used Intent to move from Dream to Reality or to bring my Dream- whatever it might have been- to Reality. She glanced at me expecting no doubt for me to draw the obvious conclusions. Seeing my uncomprehending expression, she added, "Both the inventions in the the caretaker's room and the ring were made in Dreams."
I still don't get it," I complained.
"The inventions frighten you," she said equably (steady, uniform, unvarying). "And the ring delights you. Since both are dreams, it can easily be the reverse..."
"You frighten me, Florinda. What do you mean?"
"This, dear, is a World of Dreams. We are teaching you how to bring them about all by yourself." Her dark, shiny eyes held mine for a moment, and then she added,
"At the moment, all theSsorcerers of the Nagual Mariano Aureliano's party help you enter into this World and are helping you to stay in it now."
"Is it a different World? Or is it, that I am different myself?"
"You are the same, but in a different World." She was silent for a moment, then conceded, that I had more energy, than before. "Energy, that comes from your savings and from the loan, all of us made you."
Her banking metaphor was very clear to me. What I still didn't grasp was, what she meant by a different World.
"Look around you!" she exclaimed, holding her arms out wide. "This is not the World of Everyday Life." She was silent for a long time, then in a voice, that was but a low, gentle murmur, added:
"Can butterflies turn into rings in the World of Daily Affairs; in a World, that has been safely and rigorously structured by the roles assigned to all of us?"
I had no answer. I looked around me; at the trees, at the bushes, at the distant mountains. Whatever she meant by a different World still eluded (escape from) me. The difference had to be a purely subjective one, was the thought, that finally occurred to me.
"It isn't!" Florinda insisted, reading my thoughts. "This is a Sorcerer's Dream. You got into it, because you have the Energy."
"...Нагуал, кто сделал это кольцо, был настолько сильно связан с тем, что Маги называют Интэнт, что смог создать эту прекрасную драгоценность не имея опыта ювелира. Кольцо было продуктом чистой Силы Интэнт...Ты будешь пользоваться кольцом, чтобы связать себя с Интэнт," сказала Флоринда,
"Ну ты ведь уже знаешь как связать себя с Интэнт?"
"Я ничего подобного не знаю," промямлила я в оправдание, потом призналась, что действительно не знала что такое Интэнт."
"Может ты и не знаешь что это слово означает," ответила она неожиданно, "но твоя интуиция знает как связаться с этой Силой."
Она подвинула свою голову ближе к моей и прошептала, что я всегда использовала Интэнт, чтобы вернуться из своего потустороннего полёта в Повседневный Мир или перенести свой потусторонний мир, какой бы он не был, назад в Повседневный Мир."
259
"There is really no way to teach Dreaming to Women. All that can be done is to prop them up, so as to make them realize the Enormous Potential they carry in their organic disposition. Since Dreaming for a Woman is a matter of having Energy at her disposal, the important thing is to convince her of the need to modify her deep socialization in order to acquire that Energy. The act of making use of this Energy is automatic; Women Dream Sorcerers' Dreams the instant they have the Energy."
She confided, that a serious consideration about Sorcerers' Dreams, stemming from her own shortcomings, was the difficulty of imbuing (permeate, saturate, inspire) women with the courage to break new ground. Most Women- and she said she was one of them- prefer their safe shackles to the Terror of the New.
"Dreaming is only for courageous Women," she whispered in my ear. Then she burst into loud laughter and added, "Or for those Women, who have no other choice, because their circumstances are unbearable, a category, to which most Women belong, without even knowing it."
264
"You've had two transitions today," Zuleica explained. "One from being normally awake to Dreaming-Awake and the other from Dreaming-Awake to being normally awake. The first was smooth and unnoticeable. The second was nightmarish. That's the normal state of affairs. All of us experience those transitions just like that...What is ordinarily done," she said, "is to start Dreaming by sleeping in a hammock or in some kind of a strapping contraption (device) hanging from a roof beam or a tree. Suspended in that fashion, we don't have any contact with the ground. The ground grounds us: remember that. In that suspended position, a beginning Dreamer can learn how Energy shifts from being awake to Dreaming and from Dreaming a Dream to Dreaming-Awake. All this, as Florinda already told you, is a matter of Energy. The moment you have it, off you go. Your problem now is going to be whether you'll be able to save enough Energy yourself, since the Sorcerers won't be able to lend it to you anymore...We'll see. I'll try to remind you, the next time we share one another's Dreams."
"How do we share one another's Dreams?" I asked, gazing into her astonishing eyes.
265
"That's something impossible for me to explain now," she stated. "Dreaming is incomprehensible. One has to feel it, not discuss it. As in the Everyday World, before one explains something and analyzes it, one has to experience it."
266
"That's something impossible for me to explain now," she stated. "Dreaming is incomprehensible. One has to feel it, not discuss it. As in the Everyday World, before one explains something and analyzes it, one has to experience it."
267
"The moment one begins Dreaming-Awake, a World of enticing (lure, attractive), unexplored possibilities opens up; a World, where the ultimate audacity (boldness, daring, unrestrained impudence, presumption) becomes a reality; where the unexpected is expected. That's the time when human's definitive adventure begins. The World becomes limitless with possibilities and wonder...With the help of the Nagual Mariano Aureliano, you once even saw the Glow of the Surem," Zuleica began, and her soft voice, turning wistful, became softer still: "The Surem are magical creatures, that exist only in Indian legends; Beings, that Sorcerers can see only while Dreaming-Awake at the deepest level. The Surem are Beings from another World. They glow like phosphorescent Human Beings."
272
"I can't lie to you to spare your feelings. No, he'll never be back. Isidore Baltazar was only a moment of Sorcery. A Dream, that passed after being Dreamed. Isidore Baltazar, as the Dream, is gone already." A small, almost wistful (full of melancholy, longing) smile curved her lips. "What I don't know yet," she continued, "is, if the Man, the new Nagual, is gone forever as well. You understand, of course, that even if he returns, he won't be Isidore Baltazar. He'll be someone else, you have to meet all over again."
273
"Would he be unknown to me?" I asked, not quite sure whether I wanted to know.
"I don't know, my child," she said with the weariness of uncertainty. "I simply don't know. I am a Dream myself; and so is the new Nagual. Dreams like us are impermanent (not lasting or durable), for it is our impermanence, that allows us to exist. Nothing holds us, except the Dream."  Blinded by my tears, I could barely see her. "To ease your pain, sink deeper into yourself," she said softly: "Sit up with your knees raised and grab your ankles with crossed arms, right ankle with the left hand. Put your head on your knees and let the sadness go. Let the Earth soothe your pain. Let the Earth's Healing Force come to you."
I sat on the ground in exactly the manner she prescribed. Within moments my sadness vanished. A deep bodily sensation of well-being replaced my anguish.
276
"It's very hard to teach something so unsubstantial (lacking firmness, strength, basis in fact; flimsy) as Dreaming," Esperanza said. "Especially to Women. We, Women are extremely coy (pretending shy/modesty) and clever. After all, we've been slaves all our lives. We Women know how to precisely manipulate things, when we don't want anything to upset, what we have worked so hard to obtain: our status quo (existing condition, state of affair)."
"Do you mean, that men don't?"
277
"They certainly do, but they (men) are more overt. Women fight underhandedly (secret, deceitful, sneaky). Their preferred fighting technique is the slave's maneuver: to turn the mind off. They hear without paying attention. They look without seeing."
She added, that to instruct Women was an accomplishment worthy of praise.
"We like the Openness of Your Fighting," she went on. "There is high hope for you. What we fear the most is the agreeable Woman, who doesn't mind the new, and does everything you ask her to do; then turns around and denounces (condemn openly, censure, criticise, accuse formally) you as soon, as she gets tired or bored with the Newness...And you are Dreaming-Awake because, in order to help you hone (sharpen, give an edge to) your Energy, we have created a bubble around you since the first night you arrived... Your Energy is deployed (bring into action) to protect and uphold the Idea of Yourself." Again she motioned me to be silent, said, that what we think is our Personal Self is, in actuality, only an idea. She claimed, that the bulk of our Energy is consumed in defending that idea.
278
"To Reach a Point of Detachment, where the Self is just an idea, that can be changed at will, is a true act of Sorcery; and the most difficult of all. When the idea of the Self retreats, Sorcerers have the Energy to align themselves with Intent and be more, than what we believe is normal. Women, because they have a WOMB, can focus their attention with great facility (ease) on something outside their Dreams while Dreaming," she explained: "That's precisely what you have been doing all along, unbeknownst to yourself. That object becomes a bridge, that connects you to Intent."
"And what object do I use?"
There was a flicker of impatience in her eyes. Then she said, that it was usually a window or a light or even the bed. "And the first lesson is, that a Woman must, through her WOMB, focus her attention on an object. Not an object from the Dream itself, but an independent one, one from the World prior to the Dream. Yet, it isn't the object, that matters," she hastened to point out : "What's important is the deliberate act of focusing on it, at will, prior to the Dream and while continuing the Dream." She warned me, that although it sounded simple enough, it was a formidable task, that might take me years to accomplish. "What normally happens is, that one awakens the instant one focuses one's attention on the outside object," she said.
"What does it mean to use the WOMB?" I interjected. "And how is it done?"
279
"You are a Woman," Esperanza said softly. "You know how to feel with your WOMB."
I wanted to contradict her, to explain, that I didn't know anything. Before I could do so, however, she went on to explain, that in a Woman, feelings originate in the WOMB. In men," she claimed, "feelings originate in the brain...a Woman is heartless, except with her brood (children), because her feelings are coming from her WOMB. In order to focus your attention with your WOMB, get an object and put it on your belly or rub it on your genitalia."... Esperanza laughed uproariously at my look of dismay, then, in between fits of laughter, chided me:
"I wasn't that bad. I could have said, that you need to smear the object with your juices, but I didn't. Her tone serious again, she continued, "Once you establish a deep familiarity with the object, it will always be there to serve you as a bridge."
280
Every night since my arrival, I had Dreamt the same Dream, which I had forgotten about, until that very moment. I Dreamt, that all the Women-Sorcerers came to my room and drilled me in the Sorcerers' rationales (logic). They told me, on and on, that Dreaming is the Secondary Function of the WOMB - the primary being  reproduction and whatever is related to it. They told me, that Dreaming is a natural function in Women; a pure corollary (natural consequence or effect) of Energy. And given enough Energy, the body of a Woman by itself will awake the WOMB'S secondary functions; and the Woman will Dream inconceivable (unbelievable) Dreams. The Dreaming Energy needed, however, is like an aid to an underdeveloped country: it never arrives. Something in the overall order of our social structures prevents that Energy from being free, so Women can Dream. Were that Energy free, the Women - Sorcerers told me, it would simply overthrow the 'civilized' order of things.
But Women's Great Tragedy is, that their social conscience (feeling of remorse/guilt, conformity to one's sense of right or wrong, in fairness) completely dominates their individual conscience. Women fear being different and don't want to stray too far from the comforts of the known. The social pressures, put upon them, not to deviate, are simply too overpowering. And rather than change, Women acquiesce (accept without protest) to what has been ordained (decree/law as a part of nature or Universe; prearrange unalterably, predestine): 'Women exist to be at the service of man.' Thus, Women can never Dream Sorcery Dreams, although they have the organic disposition (WOMB) for it. Womanhood has destroyed Women's chances. Whether it be tinted with a religious or a scientific slant (incline direction), it still brands Women with the same seal: Women's main function is to reproduce, and whether they have achieved a degree of political, social, or economic equality is ultimately immaterial. The Women - Sorcerers told me all this every night. The more I remembered and understood their words, the greater was my sorrow. My grief was no longer for me alone, but for all of us; a Race of Schizoid Beings, trapped in a Social Order, that has shackled us to our own incapacities. If we ever break free, it is only momentarily; a short-lived clarity, before we plunge willingly or forced back into the Darkness.
286
"But what about Esperanza and the caretaker?" I interrupted her. "I Dreamt, that both were really you."
"They are," she said, as if it were the most natural thing in the World. "I've just told you. You shifted deeper, than I anticipated and entered into what Dreamers call Dreaming in Worlds other, than this World. You and I were Dreaming in a different World. That's why you didn't feel the water. That's the World, where the Nagual Elias found all his inventions. In that World, I can be either a man or a woman. And just like the Nagual Elias brought his inventions to this World, I bring either Esperanza or the caretaker. Or rather, my impersonal Energy does that."
I couldn't put my thoughts or feelings into words. An incredible urge to run away, screaming, took hold of me, but I couldn't put it into action. My motor control was no longer a volitional matter with me. Trying to rise and scream, I collapsed on the ground. Zuleica wasn't in the least concerned or moved by my condition. She went on talking, as if she hadn't seen my knees give, as if I weren't lying sprawled (spread out in a straggling/disordered position) on the ground like a rag doll.
"You're a good Dreamer. After all, you've been Dreaming with monsters all your life. Now it's time you acquired the Energy to Dream like Sorcerers do, to Dream about impersonal Energy."
I wanted to interrupt her, to tell her, that there was nothing impersonal about my Dream of Esperanza and the caretaker; that, in fact, it was worse, than the monsters of my nightmares, but I couldn't speak.
"Tonight, your watch brought you back from the deepest Dream you have ever had," Zuleica continued, indifferent to the weird sounds emerging from my throat.
"And you even have a rock to prove it." She came to where I lay open-mouthed, staring at her. She felt in my pocket. She was right. There it was; the rock I had picked from the pile of stones.
289
The Nagual Mariano Aureliano had once told me, that Sorcerers, when they talk among themselves, speak of Sorcery, as a bird. They call it the Bird of Freedom.
They say, that the Bird of Freedom only flies in a straight line and never comes around twice. They also say, that it is the Nagual, who lures the Bird of Freedom. It is he, who entices (lure) the Bird to shed its shadow on the Warrior's Path. Without that shadow, there is no direction. The meaning of my Dream was, that I had lost the Bird of Freedom. I had lost the Nagual and, without him, all hope and purpose.
292
"How can I possibly do that? I know, that if the Nagual is gone, the game is over."
"You don't need the Nagual to be an impeccable Sorceress," she remarked: "Your impeccability should lead you to him, even if he's no longer in the World.
To live impeccably within your circumstances is your challenge. Whether you see Isidore Baltazar tomorrow, in a year, or at the end of your life should make no difference to you."
293
"Let me tell you a story, young Woman," she said in an unusually harsh voice, as if her tone was meant to cancel the pain in her eyes: "I didn't go with the Nagual  Mariano Aureliano and his party; and neither did Zuleica. Do you know why?"
Numb with anticipation and fear, I stared at her, open-mouthed. "No, Florinda. I don't," I finally managed to say. Her voice now low and soft, she said:
"We are here, because we don't belong to that party of Sorcercers. We do, but then we don't really. Our feelings are with another Nagual, the Nagual Julian, our  teacher. The Nagual Mariano Aureliano is our cohort, and the Nagual Isidore Baltazar, our pupil. Like yourself, we've been left behind. You, because you were not ready to go with them. We, because we need more Energy to take a Greater Jump; and join perhaps another Band of Warriors; a much older Band. The Nagual Julian's...At great length she told me about her teacher, the Nagual Julian; famous by all accounts. Her descriptions of him were compressed, yet so evocative (having power to: summon, call forth, reawaken) I could see him before my very eyes: the most dashing Being, that ever lived. Funny, sharp-witted, and fast-thinking; an incorrigible (not correctable or reformed, firmly rooted) prankster (one, who plays tricks of pranks). A storyteller. A magician, who handled perception, as a master baker handles dough, kneading (mix a dough into uniform mass, squize, press, roll with hands) it into any shape or form without ever losing sight of it. To be with the Nagual Julian, Florinda assured me, was something unforgettable. She confessed, that she loved him beyond words, beyond feelings. And so did Zuleica.
294
"The World of Sorcerers is a World of Solitariness (single, alone), yet in it, Love is forever. Like my Love for the Nagual Julian. We move in the World of Sorcerers all by ourselves, accounting only for our acts, our feelings, and our impeccability." She nodded, as if to underline her words: "I've no longer any feelings. Whatever I had went away with the Nagual Julian. All I have left is my sense of will, of duty, and of purpose. Perhaps you and I are in the same boat." She said this so smoothly, that it passed, before I realized, what she had said. I stared at her, and as always, I was dazzled by her splendid beauty and youthfulness, which the years had left  bewitchingly (captivate, fascinate) intact.
297
"Oh, you know," Zuleica said vaguely, "Women-Sorcerers come and go unnoticed: "Nobody pays attention to a Woman, especially if she's old. Now, a beautiful young Woman, on the other hand, attracts everybody's attention. That's why Women-Sorcerers should always be disguised, if they are handsome. If they are averagely homely, they have nothing to worry about..."To be in the Sorcerers' World one has to Dream superbly...Most people don't have the wits (natural ability to perceive or know, ingenuity, resourcefulness) nor the size of Spirit to Dream. They cannot help but see the World as ordinary and repetitious; and do you know why?" she asked, fixing me with her keen gaze: "Because if you don't fight to avoid it, the World is indeed ordinary and repetitious. Most people are so involved with themselves, that they have become idiotic. Idiots have no desire to fight to avoid ordinariness and repetitiousness."
Zuleica rose from the bench and put on her sandals. She tied her shawl around her waist, so her long skirt wouldn't drag, and walked to the middle of the patio. I knew what she was going to do, before she even started. She was going to spin. She was going to perform a dance, in order to gather Cosmic Energy. Women-Sorcerers  believe, that by moving their bodies, they can get the strength necessary to Dream. With a barely perceptible gesture of her chin, she motioned me to follow her and imitate her movements. She glided on the dark brown Mexican tiles and brown bricks, that had been laid out in an ancient Toltec pattern by Isidore Baltazar; a Sorceric design, binding generations of Sorcerers and Dreamers throughout the ages in webs of secrets and feats of Power - a design, into which he had put himself, around and inside it, with all his strength, all his Intent, willing myth and Dream into Reality (World).
298
It was there, she said, where the old Nagual and his Sorcerers wove their magic web. Like a spider's web, invisible and resilient, it held them, when they plunged into the Unknown, into the Darkness and the Light, as Sorcerers do routinely. She had also said, that the house was a symbol. The Sorcerers of her group didn't have to be in the house or even in its vicinity, when they plunged into the Unknown through Dreaming. Everywhere they went, they carried the feeling; the mood of the house in their hearts. And that feeling and mood, whatever they were for each of them, gave them the strength to face the Everyday World with wonder and delight.
299
"Myths are Dreams of extraordinary Dreamers," she said: "You need a great deal of courage and concentration in order to maintain them. And above all, you need a great deal of imagination. You are living a myth, a myth, that has been handed down to you for safekeeping." She spoke in a tone, that was almost reverent (feeling of profound awe). "You cannot be the recipient of this myth,  unless you are irreproachable (perfect). If you are not, the myth will simply move away from you."
300
"The Sorcerers' World is a mythical World, separated from the Everyday One by a mysterious barrier, made out of dreams and commitments. Only if the Nagual is supported and upheld by his fellow Dreamers, can he lead them into other viable (practicable, possible) Worlds, from which he can entice (lure) the Bird of Freedom...You have witnessed how the old Nagual, as well, as Isidore Baltazar, by their mere presence, affect whoever is around them; be it their fellow Sorcerers or just bystanders; making them aware, that the World is a mystery, where nothing can be taken for granted under any circumstances."
I nodded in agreement. For a long time I had been at a loss to understand how Naguals could, by their mere presence, make such a difference. After careful observation, comparing opinions with others, and endless introspection (self-examination), I concluded, that their influence stemmed from their renunciation (give up, reject, disown) of worldly concerns. In our Daily World, we also have examples of Men and Women, who have left worldly concerns behind. We call them mystics, saints, religious people. But Naguals are neither mystics, nor saints and are certainly not religious men. Naguals are worldly Men without a shred of worldly concerns. At a subliminal level, this contradiction has the most tremendous effect on whoever is around them. The minds of those, who are around a Nagual, can't grasp what is affecting them, yet they feel the impact in their bodies as a strange anxiety, an urge to break loose, or as a sense of inadequacy, as if something transcendental is taking place somewhere else, and they can't get to it. But the Naguals' built-in capacity to affect others doesn't only depend on their lack of worldly concerns or on the force of their personalities; but rather on the force of their unreproachful (not criticizing) behavior. Naguals are unreproachful in their actions and feelings; regardless of the ambushes (hidden trap, suprise attack) - worldly or otherworldly- placed on their interminable (continual, endless) path. It isn't, that Naguals follow a prescribed pattern of rules and regulations in order to have unreproachful behavior, for there are no rules and regulations.
301
Rather, they use their imaginations for adopting or adapting to whatever it takes to make their actions fluid. For their deeds, Naguals, unlike average men, don't seek approval, respect, praise, or any kind of acknowledgment from anyone, including their fellow Sorcerers. All they seek is their own sense of flawlessness; of innocence, of integrity (honesty). It is this, that makes a Nagual's company addictive. Others become dependent on his freedom, as one would to a drug.
To a Nagual, the World is always brand new. In his company, one begins to look at the World, as if it had never happened before.
"That's because Naguals have broken the mirror of self-reflection," Zuleica said, as if she had followed my train of thoughts. "Naguals are able to see themselves in the mirror of fog, which reflects only the Unknown. It is a mirror, that no longer reflects our normal humanity, expressed in repetition; but reveals the face of Infinity. Sorcerers believe, that when the face of Self-reflection and the face of Infinity merge, a Nagual is totally ready to break the boundaries of reality and disappear, as though he wasn't made of solid matter. Isidore Baltazar had been ready for a long time."
"He can't leave me behind !" I cried out. "That would be too unfair."
"It's downright foolish to think in terms of fairness and unfairness," Zuleica said: "In the Sorcerers' World, there is only Power. Didn't every one of us teach you that?"
"There are many things I learned," I conceded (admit, acknowledge) gloomily. After a few moments, I mumbled under my breath, "But they are not worth anything at the moment."
"They are worth the most now," she contradicted me: "If you have learned one thing, it's, that at the bleakest (harsh) moments Warriors rally (gather, assemble) their Power to carry on. A Warrior doesn't succumb (give in, give up) to despair."
"Nothing of what I've learned and experienced can alleviate my sadness and despair," I said softly: "I've even tried the spiritual chants I learned from my nanny, and Florinda laughed at me. She thinks am an idiot."
"Florinda is right," Zuleica pronounced: "Our Magical World has nothing to do with chants and incantations; with rituals and bizarre behavior.
302
"Our Magical World, which is a Dream, is willed into being by the concentrated desire of those, who participate in it. It is held intact at every moment by the Sorcerers' tenacious (persistent, cohesive, stubborn) wills; the same way the Everyday World is held together by everybody's tenacious will...To Dream our Dream, you have to be dead."
"Does that mean I have to drop dead right here and now?" I asked in a voice, that was getting hoarse. "You know, that I am ready for that, at a drop of a hat."
Zuleica's face lit up, and she laughed, as though I had told the best of jokes. Seeing, that I was as serious, as I could be, she hastened to clarify,
"No, no. To die means to cancel all your holdings; to drop everything you have, everything you are."
"That's nothing new," I said. "I did that the moment I joined your World."
"Obviously you didn't. Otherwise you wouldn't be in such a mess. If you had died the way Sorcery demands, you would feel no anguish now."
"What would I feel, then?"
"Duty! Purpose!"
"My anguish has nothing to do with my sense of purpose," I shouted. "It's apart, independent. I am alive and feel sadness and love. How can I avoid that?"
Zuleica clarified, "You're not supposed to avoid it, but to overcome it. If Warriors have nothing, they feel nothing."
"What kind of an empty World is that?" I asked defiantly.
"Empty is the World of indulging, because Indulging cuts off everything else, except Indulging." She gazed at me eagerly, as if expecting me to agree with her statement. "So it's a lopsided World; boring, repetitious. For Sorcerers, the antidote (counteracting unwanted condition) of indulging is dying. And they don't just think about it, they do it."
"I really don't understand what you're saying, Zuleica."
303
"You understand me perfectly well," she maintained. "Your Dream began when you met me. Now it's time for another Dream. But this time, Dream dead. Your error was to Dream alive."
"What does that mean?" I asked restlessly: "Don't torment me with riddles. You, yourself, told me, that only Male-Sorcerers drive themselves nuts with riddles. You're doing the same to me now." Zuleica's laughter echoed from wall to wall. It rustled like dry leaves pushed by the wind.
"To Dream alive means to have hope. It means, that you hold on to your Dream for dear life. To Dream dead means, that you Dream without hope. You Dream without holding on to your Dream."
Florinda had told me, that freedom is a total absence of concern about oneself; a lack of concern achieved when the imprisoned bulk of Energy within ourselves is untied. She had said, that this Energy is released only when we can arrest (seize, hold, capture) the exalted (elevated) conception we have of ourselves; of our importance; an importance we feel must not be violated or mocked. Zuleica's voice was clear, but seemed to come from a great distance, as she added, "The price of Freedom is very high. Freedom can only be attained (accomplished) by Dreaming without hope; by willing to lose all, even the Dream. For some of us, to Dream without hope; to struggle with no goal in mind, is the only way to keep up with the Bird of Freedom."



Книга Карлоса Кастанэда "Активная Сторона Бесконечности" (отрывки на русском и на английском, все переводы с английского - мои).


Система Правил в действии в Компьютерных и других Системах



"Мужчина, уставившись на свои уравнения, сказал, что Вселенная имеет Начало. Он говорит, что был взрыв, Большой Взрыв и Вселенная была рождена.
Он сказал, что она раширяется, он даже вычислил возраст Вселенной: 10 миллиардов поворотов Земли вокруг Солнца. Весь мир поздравлял его: они подумали, что его вычисления  - это настоящая Наука ! Никто не подумал, что предполагая Начало Вселенной, мужчина просто-напросто как зеркалом отразил Систему Правил в действии своей страны. Такая Система Правил в действии всегда требует как факты : начало (как рождение), развитие (как созревание) и конец (как смерть). Вселенная родилась и уже становится старой, уверяет нас мужчина, и она умрёт как все вещи умирают, как он сам умер в своей стране после утверждения математически Системы Правил в действии.

Другая Система Правил в действии

Действительно ли Вселенная имеет Начало? Это - не вопросы, хотя звучат как вопросы. Правда ли, что Система Правил в действии требует начало, созревание и конец как факты и правда ли, что это - единственная Система Правил в действии, которая существует? Это действительно вопрос.
Существуют другие Системы Правил в действии, например, есть одна Система Правил, которая основана на разной интенсивности и это рассматривается как факт. В такой Система Правил ничего не начинается и ничего не кончается; таким образом рождение Вселенной - не отдельное событие, а определённый тип интенсивности, также как во время созревания или во время смерти
(это - уже другой вид интенсивности; интенсивность - это Степень Чистоты Солнечной Энергии, чем белее Солнечная Энергия, тем больше эмоций, тем интенсивнее! Слёзы - самая интенсивная Солнечная Энергия! ЛМ).
Человек с такой Системой Правил в действии смотрит на свои уравнения и находит, что он вычислил достаточно вариантов интенсивности, чтобы официально сказать, что Вселенная никогда не начиналась и никогда не закончится! Она прошла, идёт сейчас и пройдёт в будущем через бесконечные колебания интенсивности. Этот человек может правильно заключить, что сама Вселенная  - это Колесница Интенсивности, и что любой может сесть на неё, чтобы путешествовать через все перемены бесконечно."

Syntax (the system of rules in operation in computer systems and other systems)



"A man, staring at his equations, said , that the Universe had a beginning. There had been an explosion, he said. A Bang of Bangs ('Big Bang'), and the Universe was born. And it is expanding, he said. He had even calculated the length of its life: ten billion revolutions of the Earth around the Sun. The entire Globe cheered; they found his calculations to be science. None thought, that by proposing, that the Universe began, the man had merely mirrored the syntax (system of rules in operation) of his mother tongue; a syntax, which demands beginnings, like birth, and developments like maturation, and ends, like death, as statement of facts. The Universe began and IT'S GETTING OLD, the man assured us, and it will die, like all things die, like he himself died after confirming mathematically the syntax of his mother tongue.

The Other Syntax

Did the Universe really begin? Is the theory of the 'Big Bang' true? These are not questions, though they sound like they are. Is the syntax , that requires beginnings, developments and ends as statements of fact, the only syntax, that exist? That's the real question. There are other syntaxes. There is one, for example, which demands, that varieties of Intensity be taken as facts. In that syntax nothing begins and nothing ends; thus birth is not a clean, clear-cut event, but a specific type of Intensity, and so is maturation, and so is death. A Human of that syntax, looking over his equations, finds, that he has  calculated enough varieties of Intensity to say with authority, that the Universe never began and will never end, but that it has gone, and is going now, and will go through endless fluctuations of Intensity.
(Intensity is a Degree of Purity of Sun Energy; the whiter is the Sun Energy, the more emotions are in it, the more intensive it is! Our Tears are the whitest and the most intensive Sun Energy! LM). 
That man could very well conclude, that the Universe itself is the chariot of Intensity and, that one can board it to journey through changes without end."

Here is the most unusual information from "The Active Side of Infinity" (or Intent) by Carlos Castaneda. This Disintegrating Force concerns everyone : 

p. 168
"...In the case of the recapitulation, the secret option, that only Sorcerers take, is to choose to enhance their True Minds. The haunting memory of your recollections," Don Juan went on, "could come only from your True Mind. The other (reptilian) mind, that we all have and share is, I would say, a cheap reptilian model: economy strength, one size fits all. But this is a subject, that we will discuss later. What is at stake now is the advent (arrival) of a Disintegrating Force. But not a Force, that is disintegrating you - I don't mean it that way. It is disintegrating what the Sorcerers call the Foreign Reptilian Installation, which exists in your mind and in every other human being' mind. The effect of the Force, that is descending on you, which is disintegrating the Foreign Installation, is that it pulls Sorcerers out of their syntax (list of rules, LM)... The males, going through it, suffer infinitely more damage, than the females. I suppose, it's the condition of women to be more durable. The Sorcerers of ancient Mexico, acting as a group, tried their best to buttress (withstand) the impact of this Disintegrating Force. In our day, we have no means of acting as a group, so we must brace ourselves to face in solitude a Force, that will sweep us away from language, for there is no way to describe adequately what is going on."
p. 172-173
"... you have entered an irreversible process. Your true mind is emerging, waking up from a state of lifelong lethargy. "Infinity is claiming you," he continued.  "Whatever means it uses to point, that out to you cannot have any other reason, any other cause, any other value, than that. What you should do, however, is to be prepared for the onslaughts of infinity. You must be in a state of continuously bracing yourself for a blow of tremendous magnitude...
p. 175
Your true mind is emerging, and it has nothing to do with the mind, that is a Foreign Installation..."

Необычная информация из книги Карлоса Кастанэда "Активная Сторона Бесконечности (Интэнт)". Это касается и мужчин и женщин :

"Устранение конфликта между двумя Разумами нужно делать с помощью Интэнт," пояснил Дон Хуан. "Маги сигналят Интэнту, выкрикивая слово 'Интэнт' громко и ясно...
Что-то в тебе (в Карлосе) точно начало рушиться," наконец произнёс Дон Хуан. "Оно уже рушилось давно (ЧУЖЕРОДНОЕ РЕПТОИДНОЕ ВНЕДРЕНИЕ В МОЗГУ. ЛМ), но очень быстро восстанавливало свои свалившиеся подпорки. А сейчас я чувствую, оно совсем рушится...в нашем мозгу две части: одна из них всегда молчала, потому что была задавлена силой другой, негативной части.
168
"...Только Маги имеют тайный выбор: расширить возможности своего настоящего Разума с помощью Recapitulation (воспоминаний). Другой "Разум", который у нас у всех есть, я бы назвал дешёвой РЕПТОИДНОЙ имитацией, эконом класс - один размер для всех. Но этот предмет мы будем обсуждать позже. А что происходит сейчас: ПРИБЫТИЕ РАЗРУШАЮЩЕЙ СИЛЫ, но не Силы, разрушающей тебя, я не это имею ввиду. Эта Сила разрушает то, что Маги называют ЧУЖЕРОДНОЕ РЕПТОИДНОЕ ВНЕДРЕНИЕ, которое находится в твоём мозгу и в мозгу каждого. Эффект этой, опускающейся на нас, Силы, которая разрушает рептоидную вставку, такой что вытягивает Магов из списка, привычных для них, правил...Мужчины, проходящие через это, в результате страдают от значительно большего разрушения, чем женщины. Я полагаю, что это - черта женщин быть более выносливыми. Колдуны Древней Мексики действовали группой и делали всё, что было в их силах, чтобы выдержать удар этой Разрушающей Силы. В наши дни у нас нет возможности действовать группой, поэтому нам придётся взять себя в руки и встречать эту Силу каждому отдельно. Словами нельзя будет достаточно ясно описать, что произойдёт !"
172-173
"...ты вошёл в процесс, в котором пути назад больше нет..."

Here are some thoughts about Intent from C. Castaneda's "The Active Side of Infinity" (or Intent), "The Eagle's Gift" and "The Second Ring Of Power" :

Chapter - The Intent of Infinity

"The difference between him and Silvio Manuel was, that Silvio Manuel, by being the master of Intent, knew the Intent of Everything...
"I learned the Intent of flying," she said, "by repeating all the feelings I had while flying in Dreaming. This was only one thing. The Nagual had learned in his life the Intent of hundreds of things. But Silvio Manuel went to the Source itself. He tapped it. He didn't have to learn the Intent of anything. He was one with Intent. The problem was, that he had no more desires, because Intent has no desire of its own, so he had to rely on the Nagual for volition. In other words, Silvio Manuel could do anything the Nagual wanted. The Nagual directed Silvio Manuel's intent. But since the Nagual had no desires either, most of the time they didn't do anything..."


Florinda Donner - "Being - In - Dreaming", p. 278 :

"To Reach a Point of Detachment, where the Self is just an idea, that can be changed at will, is a true act of Sorcery; and the most difficult of all. When the idea of the Self retreats, Sorcerers have the Energy to align themselves with Intent and be more, than what we believe is normal. Women, because they have a WOMB, can focus their attention with great facility (ease) on something outside their Dreams while Dreaming," she explained. "That's precisely what you have been doing all along, unbeknownst to yourself. That object becomes a bridge, that connects you to Intent."
"And what object do I use?"
There was a flicker of impatience in her eyes. Then she said, that it was usually a window or a light or even the bed."

Florinda Donner - "The Witch's Dream", p. 126:

"Florinda would have explained it all in terms of Intent: a Universal Sun Energy Force from the Source of All Suns responsible for molding Everything in the World we live in. Being Sun Energy Force, its molding Power is ordinarily outside the reach of a human, yet under special circumstances it allows itself to be manipulated. And that is what gives us the false impression, that people or things grant us wishes."

Taisha Abelar - "Sorcerer's Crossing", p. 62 :

"She said, that before birth, human's imposed duality doesn't exist, but that from birth on, the two parts are separated by the pull of Humankind's Intent. One part turns outward and becomes the physical body; the other, inward and becomes the Double (Energy Body). At death the heavier part, the physical body, returns to the Earth to be absorbed by it, and the light part, the Double, becomes free...
"To change, we need to meet three conditions," she said: "First, we must announce out loud our decision to change, so that Intent will hear us.
Second, we must engage our Awareness over a period of time. We can't just start something and give it up as soon, as we become discouraged.
Third, we have to view the outcome of our actions with a sense of complete detachment. This means we can't get involved with the idea of succeeding or failing..."


Ниже кое-какие мысли (на русском и английском) о Закон Цели-Интэнт из книг Карлоса Кастанэды "Гнездо Орла", "Второй Круг Могущества" и "Активная Сторона Бесконечности" (что и есть Интэнт). Часть - Интэнт Бесконечности :

"...Разница между ним и Силвио Мануэл была в том, что Силвио Мануэл, будучи Мастером Интэнта, знал Интэнт всего...Я изучила только Интэнт Полёта повторением всех чувств, которые возникали у меня в полётах во время Сна," сказала она. "Это было единственное, что я умела, в то время как Нагуал за всю свою жизнь изучил Интэнт сотен вещей. Но Силвио Мануэл побывал в самом Источнике Всех Солнц (в нефизической форме, ЛМ)! Там он почувствовал Интэнт, ему не надо было изучать Интэнт чего-либо: он слился в одно целое с Интэнт ! Проблемой стало то, что у него исчезли всякие личные желания, потому что Интэнт личных желаний не имеет. Поэтому Силвио Мануэл пришлось полагаться на желания Нагуала, другими словами, Силвио Мануэл мог сделать всё, что Нагуал планировал. Нагуал направлял Интэнт Силвио Мануэл. Но так как и сам Нагуал тоже личных желаний не имел, то большую часть времени они просто ждали и ничего не делали..."

Флоринда Доннэр-Грау книга "Находясь в Полёте", стр. 278:

"Достигнуть Точки Невозврата-Отчуждения (Detachment), когда своя персона становится только идеей, которая по желанию может быть изменена, это - настоящая Магия; и это - самое трудное из всего. Когда идея своей персоны отступает, у Магов появляется Энергия связать себя с Интэнт и быть больше, чем то, что мы считаем нормальным."

Флоринда Доннэр-Грау книга "Полёт Колдуньи", стр. 126 :

"...Флоринда объяснила всё с точки зрения Интэнт : Солнечная Сила Вселенной из Источника Всех Солнц, ответственная за создание всего, что в наших Мирах. Будучи Солнечной Силой, её созидательные способности обычно вне досягаемости человека, хотя в особых случаях эта Сила разрешает себя манипулировать. Как раз это и даёт нам неправильное представление, что какие-то люди или "боги", какие-то вещи или даже наши собственные мысли исполняют наши желания."


Таиша Абелар "Перекрёсток Магов", стр. 62 :

"Она сказала, что до рождения человека, навязанная ему, двойственность не существует, но что со дня рождения человека обе части отделяются силой Интэнта самого Человечества. Одна часть поворачивается наружу и становится Физическим Телом; другая часть поворачивается внутрь и становится Энергетическим Телом (или Двойником). Во время смерти более тяжёлая часть, физическое тело, возвращается в землю, чтобы быть поглощённым ею,
а лёгкая часть - Двойник - становится свободной..."
"Чтобы изменить своё положение мы должны согласиться на 3 условия," сказала она.
"Первое, мы должны громко объявить о своём решении поменяться, так чтобы Интэнт услышал нас.
Второе, мы должны занять наши мысли этим продолжительное время. Мы не можем просто начать что-то и вскоре бросить, потеряв надежду.
Третье, нам нужно представить результат наших действий с чувством полного отчуждения (Detachment). Это значит, не думать об успехе или провале..."




WHAT IS THE REASON FOR ORGANISING PLANETARY GAMES ON SUCH PLANETS LIKE EARTH ?


Robert Monroe and Carlos Castaneda were writing a lot about it. On such Planets a human can get experience of all forms of life, to achieve full evolution of growth: from viruses to Graduates of such Planetary Game (Robert Monroe). But the main Goal is to populate New Universe with all forms of life, when Old Universe starts losing its life on 3d and 4th Levels of Consciousness, in order to gradually move up Level after Level (vibration after vibration higher) into Source of All Suns ! Young Stars have also been formed in the Old Universe and then sent to the New Universe to continue to evolve and form planets around them.

OLD AND NEW UNIVERSES ARE BOTH - INTENT OF THE SOURCE OF ALL SUNS ! The Process of moving us into the worlds of the New Universe (especially during our sleep) has been going without intervals for many years, till the Old Universe disappears !
COMMUNISM EXISTS IN THE SOURCE OF ALL SUNS on the 12th LEVEL OF CONSCIOUSNESS (starts from the 5th Level to the 12th Level)!
COMMUNISM CAN'T EXIST on the 3rd LEVEL OF CONSCIOUSNESS: IT WUOLD BE IMPOSSIBLE TO PLAY THE PLANETARY GAME THEN. THAT'S WHY on the 3rd LEVEL OF CONSCIOUSNESS IT WOULD BE MORE APPROPRIATE TO ANNOUNCE TO ALL PEOPLE : FORWARD, TO SHAMANISM ! SHAMANS OF OLD MEXICO, FROM THE BOOKS OF CARLOS CASTAHEDA, PROVED, THAT SHAMANISM CAN EXIST on the 3rd LEVEL OF CONSCIOUSNESS ! THEN SEEK TO BECOME LIKE DON JUAN !

WHERE DO YOU THINK ALL ASTRONAUTS HAVE BEEN FLYING TILL NOW ? RIGHT ! TO THE NEW UNIVERSE, WHERE ELSE? TO EXPAND NEW FRONTIERS OF THE NEW UNIVERSE, SO TO SPEAK. THE SAME DID ALL SORCERERS: MOVE TO THE NEW UNIVERSE IN THEIR ENERGY BODIES ! AND NOT JUST THEM, THE ENERGY BODIES OF MOST OF US ARE ON THE NEW EARTH OF HIGHER NON-PHYSICAL VIBRATION, WE CREATE NEW WORLDS THERE (ESP. WOMEN). 
LONG AGO, THERE WAS A TIME WHEN HUMANITY, IN THEIR ENERGY BODIES, SPENT MORE TIME ON EARTH OF HIGHER NON-PHYSICAL VIBRATIONAL LEVEL, THAN ON PHYSICAL EARTH. LATER HUMANITY WAS MOVED LOWER, TO PHYSICAL EARTH OF LOW VIBRATION. SORCERERS CALLED THAT HIGH VIBRATIONAL LEVEL - SILENT KNOWLEDGE.
I OFTEN WATCH THE FAINT BLUE SHAPE OF THE NEW EARTH ABOVE OUR SHORES IN AUSTRALIA. ROBERT MONROE WROTE A FEW THINGS ABOUT HIS EXPERIENCES WITH NEW EARTH. I'VE BEEN TO PARALLEL UNIVERSES, BUT DON'T KNOW WHICH ONES. I DON'T REMEMBER ANY EXPERIENCE WITH NEW UNIVERSE AND THE NEW EARTH (everything is erased), THOUGH I FIRMLY BELIEVE, THAT MY ENERGY BODY IS ON THE NEW EARTH IN THE NEW UNIVERSE ON THE LEVEL OF SILENT KNOWLEDGE (HIGH NON-PHYSICAL VIBRATION), WAITING FOR ME THERE TO JOIN IN! I WILL DEFINITELY DO THAT, BECAUSE MY TIME ON OLD EARTH IS COMING TO AN END ! AS SOON AS I LOOSE MY PHYSICAL BODY HERE AND MOVE TO MY ENERGY BODY ON NEW EARTH, I WILL BECOME A BEACON FOR
GEORGE AND ALL OF YOU TO FOLLOW ME TO THE NEW UNIVERSE IN YOUR ENERGY BODIES !

"The next thing in their developing scheme was to dream with the object and create in the Dream, from the point of view of their own Perception,  a total materialization of the object. This act, the woman said, was called the first step to Total Perception. From a simple object, those Sorcerers went on to take more and more complex items. Their final aim was for all of them together to visualize a Total World, then Dream that World and thus re-create a totally veritable Realm, where they could exist. When any of the Sorcerers of my Line were able to do that," the Woman went on, "they could easily pull anyone into their Intent, into their Dream (World)..." - Carlos Castaneda "The Art of Dreaming", p. 232.

THE WORLD, WHERE THESE SORCERERS COULD EXIST, WAS IN THE NEW UNIVERSE ! THEN, WE MUST ALSO LEARN TO CREATE NEW ILLUSIONARY WORLDS IN THE NEW UNIVERSE, WHERE WE COULD EXIST ! FOR ALL OUR LIVES THE NEGATIVES TELL US, THAT OUR FINAL END IS DOWN IN THE GROUND, BUT OUR FINAL WAY IS UP, BECAUSE WE ARE NOT BODIES, WE ARE - WHITE SUN ENERGY ! FOR THE WHOLE HISTORY OF EARTH TRILLIONS OF PEOPLE HAVE NEVER BEEN TO THE SOURCE OF ALL SUNS.
ALL PEOPLE (SAME WITH ANIMALS) ARE ON A DIFFERENT STAGE OF EVOLUTION FROM EACH OTHER: SOME HAVE BRIGHTER AND MORE EXPERIENCES, BRIGHTER MIND, THAN OTHERS. THAT'S WHY IT IS SO DIFFICULT TO GATHER EVERYONE FOR THE SAME GOAL. THE ONLY WAY TO MOVE ALL TOGETHER FROM OLD EARTH TO THE NEW EARTH IN THE NEW UNIVERSE IS TO CHANGE EVERYBODIES' POSITION OF THE POINT OF PERCEPTION (ASSEMBLAGE POINT) IN OUR LUMINOUS BALLS FROM OLD EVERYDAY WORLD TO THE POSITION OF SILENT KNOWLEDGE OF THE NEW UNIVERSE ! THIS WAY WE WILL JOIN OUR ENERGY BODIES AND THROW AWAY OUR PHYSICAL BODIES !


WHERE DO PEOPLE, WHOLE VILLAGES AND CITIES, AND EVEN CIVILIZATIONS DISAPPEAR ?

PEOPLE, WHOLE VILLAGES AND CITIES, AND EVEN CIVILIZATIONS have been moved to the New Universe to populate it through Portals in the Fabric of Time (holographic electronic web around Earth). This has been done often during wars and other confrontaions, natural/unnatural disasters, epidemics, human migration to other regions. It's been done in many jails, hospitals, hospices, orfanages, during constant road accidents or traffic jams, especially last years. This Process is not over yet. Numerous Portals and Black Holes have been created in many places on Earth and in Cosmos, in order to sent many life forms to the New Universe. People have been used for creating Portals those, who had double or triple Luminous Balls, placed on each other. That meant, that they had two or three times as much Sun Energy in them, than in ordinary people, who has only one Luminous Ball-Aura around them.
For thousands of years the New Universe was populated by our parallel personalities, who have been creating new worlds (esp. Women). Sometimes it is difficult for us to work out where we live: in the worlds of Old Universe or in the worlds of the New One, because they are so alike, but they have different Time Lines and different Vibrations. The Vibration of the New Universe is muсh lower, than of the Old One ! Who confuses us a great deal is politics, travelling and news through radio/TV/electronics: they exist in the New Universe as well.

First, we populate the New Universe with our parallel personalities (esp. our twins), then we gather all our fragments (parts) together from both Universes: from the Old One from all Levels of Consciousness. That creates a New Sun, which is rising up to the Source of All Suns and joins it. But there we are still keeping a constant connection with the New Universe,  watching its developement and it's not "hundreds of thousands light years away" from us. It's next to us. When Time almost comes for the New Universe to retire, because It grows too old, its vibration becomes too high, then We-Suns send out from the Source parts of ourselves-explorers into this Universe. They must go from the highest Level (12) to the lowest for human (3rd) and play the Planetary Game on 3d and 4th Levels. They are those people, who has double or triple Luminous Balls, superimposed, glued to each other. It shows, that they came straight from the Source. Robert Monroe, Carlos Castaneda and all other Naguals were such people. Our connection with the Source is permanent and the Collapse of 3d physical Level in the whole Universe will only speed up the process of removal of our Old Universe.
Signs of connection between Old and New Universes are twin-buildings: churches with twin towers, demolished Twin-Towers of World Trade Centre in New York, twin-highscrapers, twin-highways, twin bridges/tunnels/railways/underground-metro, twin-airports and so on. All of them were built in places of Portals. Often Portals have been created by protests or battles of masses of people, fighting with each other or Portals have been created by invasion of negative alien civilizations from Cosmos to Earth and that, usually, not without a disaster of some kind. From Earth and other planets of Old Universe with the help of Portals such things are transported to the New Universe like: water, air, soil, ash, dust, gases and other remnants of destruction, then plant/animal life apart from humans and aliens. Tornados, water and burning tornados, hurricanes, fires and water vortexes are helping this process.
Robert Monroe wrote in his book "Far Journeys" (below is this extract), that only those people, who graduated Difficult Planetary Game on such planets like Earth, are capable of flying to the New Universe, in order to teach, create, construct and raise consciousness, where it's necessary. Groups of Ancient Mexican Sorcerers with Naguals, as their leaders, generation after generation, were the first ones to fly to the New Universe and to establish life there. All of them followed the Law of Intent, the Force of the Source of All Suns. At the point of the Law of Intent Robert Monroe's books and Carlos Castaneda's books are connected together, they add to each other, though their ways towards Intent were different. Robert Monroe had a more modern approach, more scientific, like, for instance, he developed and used sound waves (Hemi-Sync) for explorers to detach themselves from their physical bodies faster (though some buddist monks used the same sound waves for the same purpose for thousands of years before that). Also Robert Monroe had a help for flying from other, much higher, parts of his Higher Self (Sun) and help from people in his Insitute, who were interested in such matters. Robert mentioned in his book, that he ran into people, who were able to leave Earth and return to it any time they wanted. He believed there were about 600 of them. I think all these people followed the Law of Intent as well and worked for the New Universe, like the groups of Ancient Mexican Sorcerers. Carlos Castaneda in his books managed to give us an insight to what kind of people were in these groups and how these Sorcerers trained themselves for this role. At least, a short discription of last 4 groups of Don Juan's dynasty of Sorcerers. Other, more ancient groups, left Earth for the New Universe, mush earlier. These groups always had twice as many females, than males. Duty of Nagual-Man (leader) of such group was to find a replacement for himself, a new Nagual-Man and a new group of Sorcerers for this new Nagual-Man and train them. Then he also had to find a Nagual-Woman for himself, who was sent to the New Universe earlier, together with a leaving group of his old Teacher-Nagual and his group. This Nagual-Woman was a beacon for her group on Earth and her Nagual-Man to find her in the New Universe, when their time on Earth would come to the end. Don Juan and Carlos Castaneda with their groups left Earth for the New Universe this way.
Since the time when books of Robert Monroe and books of Carlos Castaneda were written more explorers in their energy bodies were sent to the New Universe. But the Goal of the Source of All Suns is to send all graduates of Planetary Games on Earth and on similar Planets, in their energy selves (not physical form), to the New Universe, in order to create, to construct, to teach and to raise consciousness there. This is why you can't graduate this Planetary Game without getting experience in all forms of life, in order to create new worlds full of life in the New Universe (especially women, but first on non-physical level). Well, looks like before moving to the Source of All Suns, we would have to move to the New Universe in our energy bodies first and take that plant or animal life with us, to whom we were attached on Earth (like Don Juan and his group did)! They took with them to the New Universe the fruit trees (in their energy form), which they planted around their hacienda.

The extract is from "Far Journeys" in english:

"... Now, instead of all the questions, why don't you read what needs organizing and the Goals to be achieved? I can give you what you call a ROTE about that, about a Plan, that doesn't involve communism or socialism, capitalism or dictatorship...
IT NEEDS A UNIFIED WORLDWIDE HUMAN ENDEAVOUR. THIS WILL HAPPEN THROUGH RECOGNIZED NECESSITY, NOT THROUGH RELIGIONS, RACE, OR POLITICAL BELIEFS, OR FORCE OF ARMS."
"They say it can't be done."
"That is what makes it worth the Effort!"
And what results this Unification will bring?
"...It will offer Human Consciousness a Rare Potential to emerge rapidly into a Unified Intelligent Energy System, that will range far beyond your Time-Space Illusion, creating, constructing, teaching, as only a Human-Trained Graduate Energy is able to do."

ДЛЯ ЧЕГО СОЗДАЮТСЯ ПЛАНЕТАРНЫЕ ИГРЫ НА ТАКИХ ПЛАНЕТАХ КАК ЗЕМЛЯ ?

Об этом много написал Роберт Монро и Карлос Кастанэда. Человек, как нигде больше, может пройти полную Эволюцию Роста на таких Планетах как Земля: от вирусов до Выпускников Планетарной Игры (Роберт Монро). Но главной Целью является ЗАСЕЛЕНИЕ НОВОЙ ВСЕЛЕННОЙ ВСЕМИ ФОРМАМИ ЖИЗНИ, КОГДА СТАРАЯ ВСЕЛЕННАЯ теряет жизнь на 3м и 4м физическом Уровнях, чтобы постепенно подняться выше Уровень за Уровнем (вибрацией за вибрацией), в Источник Всех Солнц !

И СТАРАЯ ВСЕЛЕННАЯ И НОВАЯ ВСЕЛЕННАЯ - ОБЕ - ИНТЭНТ ИСТОЧНИКА ВСЕХ СОЛНЦ ! Процесс переброски нас в миры Новой Вселенной (особенно во время сна) идёт без остановки и уже много лет, до тех пор пока Старая Вселенная совсем не исчезнет!
КОММУНИЗМ НАХОДИТСЯ В ИСТОЧНИКЕ ВСЕХ СОЛНЦ НА 12ом УРОВНЕ СОЗНАНИЯ (начинается с 5го Уровня и достигает 12го Уровня)!
КОММУНИЗМ НЕ МОЖЕТ БЫТЬ ПОСТРОЕН НА 3ем УРОВНЕ СОЗНАНИЯ, ГДЕ ПРОИСХОДИТ ПЛАНЕТАРНАЯ ИГРА, ПОЭТОМУ НА 3ем УРОВНЕ БОЛЬШЕ ПОДХОДИТ ПРИЗЫВ : ВПЕРЁД К ШАМАНИЗМУ ! ШАМАНЫ МЕКСИКИ, ИЗ КНИГ КАРЛОСА КАСТАНЭДЫ, ДОКАЗАЛИ, ЧТО ШАМАНИЗМ НА 3ем УРОВНЕ МОЖЕТ СУЩЕСТВОВАТЬ, ТАК ЧТО СТРЕМИТЕСЬ СТАТЬ ШАМАНАМИ КАК ДОН ХУАН !

А КУДА ВЫ ДУМАЕТЕ ВСЕГДА ОТПРАВЛЯЛИ И ОТПРАВЛЯЮТ КОСМОНАВТОВ ? ПРАВИЛЬНО! В НОВУЮ ВСЕЛЕННУЮ, А КУДА ЖЕ ЕЩЁ ?! ЗАВОЁВЫВАТЬ НОВЫЕ ТЕРРИТОРИИ, ТАК СКАЗАТЬ. ТО ЖЕ САМОЕ ДЕЛАЛИ И ДЕЛАЮТ ВСЕ КОЛДУНЫ: ОТПРАВЛЯЮТСЯ В СВОИХ ЭНЕРГЕТИЧЕСКИХ ТЕЛАХ НА НОВУЮ ЗЕМЛЮ В НОВУЮ ВСЕЛЕННУЮ. И НЕ ТОЛЬКО ОНИ, ЭНЕРГЕТИЧЕСКИЕ ТЕЛА БОЛЬШИНСТВА ИЗ НАС НА НОВОЙ ЗЕМЛЕ БОЛЕЕ ВЫСОКОЙ НЕФИЗИЧЕСКОЙ ВИБРАЦИИ, МЫ СОЗДАЁМ ТАМ НОВЫЕ МИРЫ (ОСОБЕННО ЖЕНЩИНЫ).
ТАМ МЫ МОЖЕМ СОЗДАВАТЬ НОВЫЕ ПЛАНЕТЫ ДЛЯ НОВЫХ ИГРОКОВ, ЧТОБЫ НА НИХ ИГРАТЬ В НОВЫЕ ПЛАНЕТАРНЫЕ ИГРЫ. ТАМ, В НОВОЙ ВСЕЛЕННОЙ, ВОКРУГ НОВОЙ ЗЕМЛИ И СОБИРАЮТСЯ ВСЕ, ЧТОБЫ НАБЛЮДАТЬ ЗА ВЗРЫВОМ НАШЕЙ СТАРОЙ ЗЕМЛИ !
КОГДА-ТО, ОЧЕНЬ ДАВНО, ВСЁ ЧЕЛОВЕЧЕСТВО НАХОДИЛОСЬ НА ЭТОЙ ЖЕ ЗЕМЛЕ, ТОЛЬКО БОЛЕЕ ВЫСОКОЙ ВИБРАЦИИ. ПОЗЖЕ ЧЕЛОВЕЧЕСТВО СДВИНУЛИ НИЖЕ,  НА ФИЗИЧЕСКУЮ ЗЕМЛЮ БОЛЕЕ НИЗКОЙ ВИБРАЦИИ. НА ЗЕМЛЕ БОЛЕЕ ВЫСОКОЙ ВИБРАЦИИ, ЧЕЛОВЕЧЕСТВО ИСТРАТИЛО БОЛЬШЕ ВРЕМЕНИ, ЧЕМ НА ЗЕМЛЕ НИЗКОЙ ВИБРАЦИИ, ГДЕ МЫ СЕЙЧАС С ВАМИ. ТУ ЗЕМЛЮ БОЛЕЕ ВЫСОКОЙ ВИБРАЦИИ КОЛДУНЫ НАЗЫВАЛИ - НЕГЛАСНЫЕ ЗНАНИЯ. ОБЛАСТЬ НЕГЛАСНЫХ ЗНАНИЙ ТАКЖЕ НАХОДИТСЯ НА НОВОЙ ЗЕМЛЕ, ГДЕ СОБИРАЮТСЯ ВСЕ НАШИ ЭНЕРГЕТИЧЕСКИЕ ТЕЛА. МОЁ ЭНЕРГЕТИЧЕСКОЕ ТЕЛО Я УВЕРЕНА ТОЖЕ ТАМ, ХОТЯ Я НИЧЕГО НЕ ПОМНЮ (память стёрта). Я ЗНАЮ, ЧТО БЫЛА В ПАРАЛЛЕЛЬНЫХ ВСЕЛЕННЫХ, НО НЕ ЗНАЮ В КАКИХ.
Я ЧАСТО ВИЖУ ГОЛУБОЙ СИЛУЭТ НОВОЙ ЗЕМЛИ В НЕБЕ НАД НАШИМИ БЕРЕГАМИ В АВСТРАЛИИ ! РОБЕРТ МОНРО ОПИСАЛ В КНИГАХ СВОЙ ОПЫТ НА НОВОЙ ЗЕМЛЕ В НОВОЙ ВСЕЛЕННОЙ. Я БЫЛА В ПАРАЛЛЕЛЬНЫХ ВСЕЛЕННЫХ. НО БЫЛА ЛИ СРЕДИ НИХ НОВАЯ ВСЕЛЕННАЯ, Я НЕ ЗНАЮ (память стёрта). ХОТЯ Я ТВЁРДО ВЕРЮ, ЧТО МОЁ ЭНЕРГЕТИЧЕСКОЕ ТЕЛО НАХОДИТСЯ НА НОВОЙ ЗЕМЛЕ В НОВОЙ ВСЕЛЕННОЙ, И ЖДЁТ МЕНЯ ТАМ, ЧТОБЫ СОЕДИНИТЬСЯ ! МОЁ ВРЕМЯ НА СТАРОЙ ЗЕМЛЕ ЗАКАНЧИВАЕТСЯ ! КАК ТОЛЬКО Я ПОТЕРЯЮ СВОЁ ФИЗИЧЕСКОЕ ТЕЛО ЗДЕСЬ И СОЕДИНЮСЬ СО СВОИМ ЭНЕРГЕТИЧЕСКИМ ТЕЛОМ НА НОВОЙ ЗЕМЛЕ, И СТАНУ ДЛЯ ВАС ВСЕХ ТОЧКОЙ, КУДА НАДО СЛЕДОВАТЬ ЮРЕ И ВСЕМ ОСТАЛЬНЫМ В ВАШИХ ЭНЕРГЕТИЧЕСКИХ ТЕЛАХ !

"С простого предмета эти Колдуны перешли к более сложным. Для них всех вместе конечной целью было вообразить целый мир, потом изобразить его в Осознанном Сне и, таким образом, создать абсолютно правдивый мир, в котором они могли существовать ! Когда любой из Колдунов моей Линии был способен сделать это," продолжала Женщина, "они легко могли втащить любого в их Интэнт, в их Иллюзорный Мир..."
Карлос Кастанэда, "ИСКУССТВО ПОЛЁТОВ БЕЗ ТЕЛА", ГЛАВА 12, стр. 232.


АБСОЛЮТНО ПРАВДИВЫЙ МИР, В КОТОРОМ КОЛДУНЫ МОГЛИ СУЩЕСТВОВАТЬ, БЫЛ В НОВОЙ ВСЕЛЕННОЙ ! ВОТ И МЫ ТАК ДОЛЖНЫ НАУЧИТЬСЯ СОЗДАВАТЬ ПОКА ЧТО ИЛЛЮЗОРНЫЕ НОВЫЕ МИРЫ В НОВОЙ ВСЕЛЕННОЙ, В КОТОРЫХ МОЖНО СУЩЕСТВОВАТЬ ! НЕГАТИВЫ НАМ ВСЮ ЖИЗНЬ ТВЕРДЯТ, ЧТО НАШ КОНЕЧНЫЙ ПУТЬ ВНИЗ, В ЗЕМЛЮ. ТОГДА КАК НАШ ПУТЬ НАВЕРХ, ВЫШЕ ВИБРАЦИЕЙ, ПОТОМУ ЧТО МЫ - НЕ ТЕЛО, А СОЛНЕЧНАЯ ЭНЕРГИЯ ! ЗА ВСЮ ИСТОРИЮ ЗЕМЛИ ТРИЛЛИОНЫ ЛЮДЕЙ НИКОГДА В ИСТОЧНИКЕ ВСЕХ СОЛНЦ НЕ БЫЛИ. И ВООБЩЕ, ВСЕ ЛЮДИ (КАК И ЖИВОТНЫЕ) НАХОДЯТСЯ НА РАЗНОЙ СТУПЕНИ СВОЕЙ ЭВОЛЮЦИИ: ОДНИ - БОЛЕЕ БЛЕСТЯЩЕГО ОПЫТА И УМА, И ИМЕЛИ БОЛЬШЕ ЖИЗНЕЙ, ЧЕМ ДРУГИЕ. ВОТ ПОЧЕМУ ТАК ТРУДНО СОБРАТЬ ВСЕХ ДЛЯ ОДНОЙ ЦЕЛИ ! ЕДИНСТВЕННЫЙ СПОСОБ ВСЕХ ОДНОВРЕМЕННО ПЕРЕВЕСТИ НА НОВУЮ ЗЕМЛЮ В НОВУЮ ВСЕЛЕННУЮ - ЭТО ПОМЕНЯТЬ У ВСЕХ ПОЛОЖЕНИЕ ТОЧКИ ВОСПРИЯТИЯ В НАШИХ СВЕТЯЩИХСЯ ШАРАХ, В ТО ПОЛОЖЕНИЕ, ГДЕ НАХОДИТСЯ НОВАЯ ВСЕЛЕННАЯ И НОВАЯ ЗЕМЛЯ !

“BEING - IN - DREAMING: An Initiation into the Sorcerers' World” by Florinda Donner, 1991 (most important extracts, which, gradually, I will translate into russian) : 

7
"As a Woman, you should understand that plight very well," she said. "You have been a slave all your life."
"What are you talking about, Delia?" I asked, irritated by her impertinence (irrelevance). Then I immediately calmed down, certain, that the poor Indian had no doubt an insufferable (not indurable; intolerable), overwhelming husband.
"Believe me, Delia, I'm quite free. I do as I please."
"You might do as you please, but you're not free," she persisted: "You are a Woman, and that automatically means, that you're at the mercy of men."
"I'm not at the mercy of anybody!" I yelled. I couldn't tell whether it was my assertion (declaring without support) or my tone of voice, that made Delia burst into loud guffaws (hearty burst of laughter). She laughed at me as hard, as I had laughed at her before.
"You seem to be enjoying your revenge," I said, peeved (annoyed). "It's your turn to laugh now, isn't it?"
Suddenly serious, she said, "It's not the same at all. You laughed at me, because you felt superior. A slave, that talks like a master always delights the master for a moment."
I tried to interrupt her and tell her, that it hadn't even crossed my mind to think of her as a slave, or of me as a master, but she ignored my efforts.
8
In the same solemn tone she said, that the reason she had laughed at me, was because I had been rendered (caused to become) stupid and blind to my own Womanhood.
"What's with you, Delia?" I asked, puzzled. "You're deliberately insulting me."
"Certainly," she readily agreed and giggled, completely indifferent to my rising anger. She slapped my knee with a resounding (loud, long, reveberating) whack (slap).
"What concerns me," she went on, "is that you don't even know, that by the mere fact, that you're a Woman, you're a slave."
Mustering (summon, assemble, collect, gather) up all the patience I was capable of, I told Delia, that she was wrong: "No one is a slave nowadays."
"Women are slaves," Delia insisted. "Men enslave Women. Men befog (make foggy, cause confusion, muddle) Women. Men's desire to brand Women, as their property, befogs us," she declared: "That fog hangs around our necks like a yoke."
My blank look made her smile. She lay back on the seat, clasping her hands on her chest.
"Sex befogs Women," she added softly, yet emphatically: "Women are so throughly befogged, that they can't consider the possibility, that their low status in life is the direct end result of what is done to them sexually."
"That's the most ridiculous thing I've ever heard," I pronounced. Then, rather ponderously (consider carefully), I went into a long diatribe (bitter, abusive criticism) about the social, economic, and political reasons for Women's low status. At great length I talked about the changes, that have taken place in the last decades; how Women have been quite successful in their fight against male supremacy. Peeved (annoyed) by her mocking (ridicule, mimic, imitate, delude, counterfeit, disappoint) expression, I couldn't refrain (curb, restrain or hold oneself back) from remarking, that she was no doubt prejudiced by her own experiences; by her own perspective in time. Delia's whole body shook with suppressed mirth. She made an effort to contain (confine, restrain, keep within limits) herself and said:
"Nothing has really changed. Women are slaves. We've been reared to be slaves. The slaves, who are educated are now busy addressing the social and political abuses, committed against Women. None of the slaves, though, can focus on the root of their slavery- the Sexual Act - unless it involves rape or is related to some other form of physical abuse."
A little smile parted her lips as she said, that religious men, philosophers, and men of science have for centuries maintained, and of course still do, that men and women must follow a biological,
9
'God-given' imperative (extremely important, essential, obligatory) having to do directly with their sexual reproductive capabilities.
"We have been conditioned to believe, that sex is good for us," she stressed: "This inherent belief and acceptance has incapacitated (deprive of strength or ability, disqualify) us to ask the right question."
"And what question is that?" I asked, trying hard not to laugh at her utterly erroneous convictions. Delia didn't seem to have heard me. She was silent for so long I thought she had dozed off. I was startled when she said:
"The question, that no one dares ask, is, what does it do to us Women to get laid (to have sexual intercourse with a man)?"
"Really, Delia," I chided (scold, reprimand) in mock (ridicule, mimicing) consternation (sudden confusion, amazement, frustration).
"Women's befogging is so total, we will focus on every other issue of our inferiority, except the one, that is the cause of it all," she maintained.
"But, Delia, we can't do without sex," I laughed. "What would happen to the human race if we don't..."
She checked my question and my laughter with an imperative (extremely important) gesture of her hand.
"Nowadays, Women like yourself, in their zeal (passion, enthusiastic devotion, extreme commitment) for equality, imitate men," she said: "Women imitate men to such an absurd degree, that the sex, they are interested in, has nothing to do with reproduction. They equate Freedom with sex, without ever considering what sex does to their physical and emotional well-being. We have been so thoroughly indoctrinated, we firmly believe, that sex is good for us."
She nudged (push gently) me with her elbow, and then, as if she were reciting a chant, she added in a sing-song tone, "Sex is good for us. It's pleasurable. It's necessary. It alleviates depression, repression, and frustration. It cures headaches, low and high blood pressure. It makes pimples disappear. It makes your tits and ass grow. It regulates your menstrual cycle. In short, it's fantastic! It's good for Women. Everyone says so. Everyone recommends it."
She paused for an instant, and then pronounced with dramatic finality, "A fuck a day keeps the doctor away."
I found her statements terribly funny, but then I sobered ((make more serious, thoughtful) abruptly, as I remembered how my family and friends, including our family doctor, had suggested - not so crudely (not carefully, skillfully) to be sure - sex as a cure for all the adolescent ailments I had had growing up in a strictly repressive environment.
10
The doctor had said, that once I was married, I would have regular menstrual cycles. I would gain weight. I would sleep better. I would be sweet tempered.
"I don't see anything wrong with wanting sex and love," I said defensively: "Whatever I've experienced of it, I have liked very much. And no one befogs me. I'm free! I choose whom I want and when I want it."
There was a spark of glee in Delia's dark eyes when she said, "Choosing your partner does in no way alter the fact, that you're being fucked."
Then with a smile, as if to mitigate (relieve, alliviate, moderate in force and intensity) the harshness of her tone, she added, "To equate Freedom with sex is the ultimate irony. Men's befogging is so complete, so total, it has zapped us of the needed Energy and imagination to focus on the real cause of our enslavement."
She stressed, "To want a man sexually or to fall in love with one romantically are the only two choices given to the slaves. And all the things we have been told about these two choices are nothing, but excuses, that pull us into complicity (complex) and ignorance."
I was indignant (outraged) with her. I couldn't help, but think, that she was some kind of repressed, man-hating shrew (woman of violent, nagging temperament).
"Why do you dislike men so much, Delia?" I asked in my most cynical tone.
"I don't dislike them," she assured me: "What I passionately object to is our reluctance to examine how thoroughly indoctrinated we are. The pressure put upon us is so fierce and self-righteous, that we have become willing accomplices (partners). Whoever dares to differ is dismissed (discharge, reject, rid one's mind of, dispel) and mocked as a man-hater or as a freak (capricious, abnormal)."
Blushing, I glanced at her surreptitiously (secretly). I decided, that she could talk so disparagingly (reduce in esteem, discredit, decry) about sex and love, because she was, after all, old. Physical desires were all behind her. Chuckling (laugh quietly or to oneself) softly, Delia put her hands behind her head:
"My physical desires are not behind me because I'm old," she confided, "but because I've been given a chance to use my energy and imagination to become something different, than the slave I was raised to be...If you are not a slave, how come they reared you to be a Hausfrau (housewife)?" she asked. "And how come all you think about is to heiraten (marry), and about your future Herr Gemahl (husband), who will Dich mitnehmen (give you his name)?"
23
"The wind made those branches and leaves speak to you," Mr. Flores repeated. "For the wind is yours by right. Being a Woman enables you to command the wind," he went on. "Women don't know it, but they can have a dialogue with the wind any time...I realize, that my words don't make much sense to you. That's because there is too much crust on you. It prevents you from hearing what the wind has to say."
"Too much crust?" I asked, puzzled and suspicious. "Do you mean, that I'm dirty?"
"That, too," he said, and made me blush. He smiled and repeated, that I was enveloped by too thick a crust and that this crust couldn't be washed away with soap and water, regardless of how many baths I took.
"You are filled with judgments," he explained. "They prevent you from understanding what I'm telling you and, that the wind is yours to command."
37
"In Dreaming, cures are accomplished with great ease, almost effortlessly. What's difficult is to make people Dream. Those are not the Dreams I am talking about. Those are ordinary dreams. Dreaming has purpose. Ordinary dreams don't have any."
38
"Dreaming has a purpose. Ordinary dreams don't," she reiterated..."Dreaming always has a practical purpose," she declared. "It serves the Dreamer in simple or intricate ways. It has served you to get rid of your sleeping maladies. It served the witches at the picnic to know your essence. It served me to screen myself out of the awareness of the immigration guard patrol asking to see your tourist card."
"I'm trying to understand what you are saying, Delia," I mumbled. Then I asked forcefully, "Do you mean, that you people can hypnotize others against their wills?"
"Call it that if you wish," she said. On her face was a look of calm indifference, that bore little sympathy. "What you can't see yet is that you, yourself, can enter quite effortlessly into what you would call a hypnotic state. We call it Dreaming; a Dream, that's not a dream; a Dream, where we can do nearly anything our hearts desire."
39
"No. She's not a magician," Delia said. "She's a Sorceress. Magicians are in a show...Sorcerers are in the World without being part of the World."
43
"I thought I had seen you in a Dream," I blurted out, then, noticing the laughter in her eyes, added, "Am I Dreaming now?"
"You are, but you are not asleep," she replied, enunciating her words slowly and precisely.
"How can I be Dreaming and not be asleep?"
"Some Women can do that with great ease," she maintained. "They can be Dreaming and not be asleep. You are one of those Women. Others have to work a lifetime to accomplish that."
I sensed a tinge of admiration in her voice, yet I wasn't in the least flattered. On the contrary: I was more worried, than ever. "But how is it possible to Dream without sleeping?" I insisted.
"If I explain to you how it is possible, you won't understand it," she pronounced. "Take my word for this: it's much better to postpone the explanations for the time being."
Instead, I asked her, "Was I awake, when you cured me of my nightmares? And was I Dreaming, when I sat outside in the field with Delia and all the others?"
Esperanza regarded me for a long moment, then nodded sagely (wisely), as if she had decided to reveal some monumental truth. "You're too dumb to see the mystery of what we do."
She said this so matter-of-factly; so nonjudgmentally, that it didn't occur to me to take offense, or to attempt any kind of rebuttal (disprove, prove to be fault).
"But you could make me see it, couldn't you?" I pleaded eagerly.
44
The other Women giggled: it wasn't a mocking sound, but a murmuring, that echoed all around me like a muffled chorus. The sound didn't seem to come from the Women, but from the shadows of the patio. Rather than a giggle, it was a whisper; a delicate warning, that not only made me lose my thrust (driving force), but erased my troubling doubts; my desire to know. And then I knew, without a shadow of doubt, that I had been Awake and Dreaming both times. It was a knowledge, that
I couldn't explain, however. It was something beyond words. Yet, after a few moments, I felt compelled (forced) to dissect my realization, to put it all into some kind of logical framework. Esperanza regarded me with apparent pleasure.
Then she said: "I'm going to explain to you who we are and what we do."
She prefaced (provided) her elucidation (explanation) with an admonition (caution, warn). She warned me, that whatever she had to tell me, wasn't easy to believe. Therefore, I had to suspend judgment and hear her out without interruptions; without questions: "Can you do that?"
"Naturally," I shot back. She was silent for a moment, her eyes appraising me thoughtfully. She must have sensed my uncertainty and the question, that was about to burst from my lips.
"It isn't, that I don't want to answer your questions," she maintained. "It's rather, that at this time it will be impossible for you to understand the answers."
I nodded, not in agreement, but afraid, that if so much as a peep (weak sound/utterance) came out of me, she would stop talking altogether. In a voice, that was but a soft murmur, she told me something, that was both incredible and fascinating. She said, that she was the spiritual descendant of Sorcerers, who lived in the valley of
 Oaxaca millennia before the Spanish Conquest. Esperanza was silent for a long time. Her eyes, fixed on the bright, multicolored, sweet peas, seemed to reach nostalgically into the past. Esperanza continued, "As it is for me, the part of those Sorcerers' activities, pertinent (relevant) to you, is called Dreaming. Those Sorcerers were Men and Women, who possessed extraordinary Dreaming Powers, and performed acts, that defied the imagination."
Hugging my knees, I listened to her. Esperanza was a brilliant raconteuse (skilled, witty storyteller) and a most gifted mimic. Her face changed with each turn of her explanation.
45
It was at times the face of a young Woman, at other times an old Woman's; or it was the face of a man, or that of an innocent and impish (playful, mischievous) child.
She said, that millennia ago, Men and Women were the possessors of a Knowledge, that allowed them to slip in and out of our normal World. And thus they divided their lives into two areas: the day and the night. During the day they conducted their activities like everyone else. They engaged in normal, expected, everyday behavior. During the night, however, they became Dreamers. They systematically Dreamed Dreams, that broke the boundaries of what we consider to be reality.
Again she paused, as though giving me time to let her words sink in. "Using the Darkness, as a cloak (cover)," she went on, "they accomplished an inconceivable thing. They were able to Dream while they were Awake." Anticipating the question I was about to voice, Esperanza explained, that to be Dreaming, while they were Awake meant, that they could immerse themselves in a Dream, that gave them the Energy necessary to perform feats, that stagger (overwhelm) the mind, while they were perfectly conscious and awake.
46
Women are best at Dreaming. They have the facility to abandon themselves; the facility to let go. The Woman, who taught me to Dream, could maintain two hundred Dreams."
She explained, that to maintain a Dream meant, that one could Dream something specific about oneself and could enter into that Dream at will. Her teacher, she said, could enter at will into two hundred specific Dreams about herself.
"Women are peerless (unmatched, unequal) Dreamers," Esperanza assured me: "Women are extremely practical. In order to sustain a Dream, one must be practical, because the Dream must pertain (relate) to practical aspects of oneself. My teacher's favorite Dream was to Dream of herself as a hawk. Another was to Dream of herself as an owl. So depending on the time of the day, she could Dream about being either one, and since she was Dreaming while she was awake, she was really and absolutely a hawk or an owl...The secret of a Woman's strength is her WOMB."
47
" ...in order to accomplish a Dream of that nature, Women need to have an iron discipline. By iron discipline I don't mean any kind of strenuous routine, but rather, that Women have to break the routine of what is expected of them.
"And they have to do it in their youth," she stressed, "And most important, with their strength intact. Often, when Women are old enough to be done with the business of being Women, they decide it's time to concern themselves with nonworldly or other-worldly thoughts and activities. Little do they know or want to believe, that hardly ever do such Women succeed."
"Women," she continued, "must begin by burning their Matrix. They cannot be the fertile ground, that has to be seeded by men following the command of 'God himself'...Are you religious by any chance?" I shook my head (No)...I wouldn't have been able to tell when she changed, but all of a sudden her face was young and radiant. Inner life seemed to have been fired up in her.
"That's good!" Esperanza exclaimed. "This way you don't have to struggle against beliefs," she pointed out. "They are very hard to overcome. I was reared a devout Catholic. I nearly died when I had to examine my attitude toward religion...But that was nothing compared to the battle I had to wage (engage in, carry on), before I became a bona fide (real) Dreamer."
48
"In order to be a Dreamer, I had to vanquish (defeat, subjugate) the Self," Esperanza explained. "Nothing, but nothing, is as hard, as that. We, Women are the most wretched (miserable, mean, despicable) prisoners of the Self. The Self is our Cage. Our Cage is made out of commands and expectations, poured on us from the moment we are born. You know how it is. If the first born child is a boy, there is a celebration. If it's a girl, there is a shrug of the shoulders and the statement, 'It's all right. I still will love her and do anything for her.'"
Out of respect for the old Woman, I didn't laugh out loud. Never in my life had I heard statements of that sort. I considered myself an independent woman, but obviously, in light of what Esperanza was saying, I was no better off, than any other woman. And contrary to the manner, in which I would have normally reacted to such an idea, I agreed with her. I had always been made aware, that the precondition (prerequisite, condition, train, accustom in advance) of my being a woman was to be dependent. I was taught, that a Woman was indeed fortunate, if she could be desirable, so men would do things for her. I was told, that it was demeaning (degrading) to my womanhood to endeavor (conscientious effort) to do anything myself, if that thing could be given to me. It was drilled into me, that a woman's place is in the home with her husband and her children.
"Like you, I was reared by an authoritarian, yet lenient (gentle, forgiving, understanding, merciful, liberal, generous) father," Esperanza went on: "I thought, like yourself, that I was free. For me to understand the Sorcerers' Way, that Freedom didn't mean to be myself, nearly killed me. To be myself was to assert (express positevely, affirm) my womanhood. And to do that took all my time, effort, and Energy. The Sorcerers, on the contrary, understand Freedom, as the capacity to do the Impossible, the Unexpected - to Dream a Dream, that has no basis, no reality in Everyday Life." Her voice again became but a whisper, as she added,
"The Knowledge of Sorcerers is what is exciting and new. A Woman needs to change the Self, become a Dreamer and use Imagination."
Esperanza said, that if she had not succeeded in vanquishing (defeating, subjugating) the Self, she would have only led a Woman's normal life; the life her parents had designed for her; a life of defeat and humiliation;
49
a life devoid (completely lacking, empty) of all mystery; a life, that had been programmed by custom and tradition. Esperanza pinched my arm. I cried out in pain. "You'd better pay attention," she reprimanded me.
"I am," I mumbled defensively, rubbing my arm: I had been certain, that no one would notice my waning (declining) interest.
"You won't be tricked or enticed (lure, attract) into the Sorcerer's World," she warned me. "You have to choose, knowing, what awaits you...The secret of a Woman's strength is her Womb," Esperanza said and slapped my stomach once more. She said, that Women Dream with their Wombs, or rather, from their Wombs. The fact, that they have Wombs makes them perfect Dreamers. Before I had even finished the thought 'why is the Womb so important?' Esperanza answered me:
"The Womb is the Center of Our Creative Energy," she explained, "to the point that, if there would be no more males in the World, Women could continue to reproduce. And the World would then be populated by the Female of the Human species only." She added, that Women reproducing unilaterally (one sided, one parent without a man) could only reproduce clones of themselves...Women, having then the ability and the organs for reproducing life, have also the ability to produce Dreams with those same organs. Don't trouble yourself wondering how it is done. The explanation is very simple, and because it's simple, it's the most difficult thing to understand. I still have trouble myself. So in a true Woman's fashion, I act: I Dream and leave the explanations to Men."
Esperanza claimed, that originally the Sorcerers, she had told me about, used to pass their Knowledge on to their biological descendants or to people of their private choice, but the results had been catastrophic.
50
Instead of enhancing this Knowledge, these new Sorcerers, who had been selected by arbitrary (random, determined by chance/caprice, dictatorial) favoritism, confabulated (plainly speaking) to enhance themselves. They were finally destroyed, and their destruction nearly obliterated (wipe out) their Knowledge. The few Sorcerers, who were left then, decided, that their Knowledge should never again be passed on to their descendants or to people of their choice, but to those, selected by an Impersonal Power, which they called the Spirit (means Suns from the Source of All Suns, LM).
"And now, all this brings us to you," Esperanza pronounced. "The Sorcerers of Ancient Times decided, that only the ones, who were pinpointed, would qualify. You were pointed out to us. And here you are! You are a natural Dreamer. It's up to the Forces, that rule us, where you go from here. It's not up to you. Nor to us, of course. You can only acquiesce (accept without protest) or refuse."
56
"Esperanza told you, that you have been pointed out to us," he went on. "And now we are as driven by that, as you are driven by fear."
"I'm not driven by anything or anybody," I shouted, quite forgetting, that he hadn't told me what it was they wanted from me. Without being in the least affected by my anger, he said, that Esperanza had made it very clear to me, that they were committed to rear me from now on.
"Rear me!" I yelled. "You're crazy. I've had all the rearing I need!" Ignoring my outburst, he went on to explain, that their commitment was total; and whether or not
I understood this, was of no importance to them.
57
"Just what you hear," he answered. "We're committed to guide you."
"But why?" I asked, frightened and curious at the same time. "Can't you see, that I don't need any guidance, that I don't want any..."
My words were drowned by Mariano Aureliano's joyful laughter. "You certainly need guidance. "Esperanza already showed you how meaningless your life is." Anticipating my next question, he motioned me to be silent.
"As to why you and not someone else, she explained to you, that we let the Spirit tell us, who we should guide. The Spirit showed us, that you were the one."
"Wait a minute, Mr. Aureliano," I protested. "I really don't want to be rude or ungrateful, but you must understand, that I'm not seeking help. I don't want anybody to guide me, even though I probably need guidance. The mere thought is abhorrent (disgusting, repellent) to me. Do you see what I mean? Do I make myself clear?"
"You do, and I do see what you mean," he echoed, moving back a step away from my pointed finger. "But precisely, because you don't need anything, you are a most adequate candidate."
"Candidate?" I yelled, fed up with his insistence. I looked around me, wondering if I had been overheard by the people going in and out of the coffee shop.
"What is this?" I went on yelling. "You and your companions are all a bunch of nuts. You leave me alone, you hear? I don't need you or anyone."
To my surprise and morbid (gruesome) delight, Mariano Aureliano finally lost his temper and began to berate (scold harshly) me like my father and brothers used to.
In a tightly controlled voice, that never rose to be heard beyond us, he insulted me. He called me stupid and spoiled. And then, as if insulting me had given him impetus (stimulus, impulse, impelling force), he said something unforgivable.
58
He shouted, that the only asset I ever had, was to be born blond and blue-eyed in a land, where blond hair and blue eyes were coveted (desirable, craved for) and revered (feeling of profound awe, respect).
"You never had to struggle for anything," he asserted. "The colonial mentality of the cholos (people) of your country made them regard you as if you really deserved special treatment. Privilege based merely on having blond hair and blue eyes is the dumbest privilege there is."
I was livid (ashen, pallid, extremely angry, furious). I've never been one to take insults sitting down. My years of training at shouting matches at home and the extraordinarily descriptive vulgarities I learned - and never forgot - in the streets of Caracas in my childhood, paid off that afternoon. I said things to Mariano Aureliano, that embarrass me to this day. I was so worked up, I didn't notice, that the burly (heavy, strong, muscular) Indian, who was driving the pick-up truck, had joined us.
I only realized he was there, when I heard his loud laughter. He and Mariano Aureliano were practically on the ground, clasping their stomachs, shrieking (high pitched screams) with delight.
"What's so funny?" I yelled, turning to the burly Indian. I insulted him, too.
"What a foul-mouthed Woman," he said in perfect English. "If I were your daddy I would wash your mouth with soap."
"Who asked you to butt in (interfere, meddle, intrude on a talk), you fat turd (poos, piece of excrement)?" In blind fury, I kicked him in the shinbone (bone from knee to ankle). He yelled out in pain, and cursed me. I was about to reach for his arm, and bite him when Mariano Aureliano grabbed me from behind and tossed me in the air. Time stopped. My descent (fall) was so slow, so imperceptible, it seemed to me, that I was suspended in the air forever. I didn't land on the ground with my bones broken, as I expected, but in the arms of the burly Indian. He didn't even stagger (hesitate, sway), but held me as if I weighed no more than a pillow, a ninety-five pound pillow. Catching the wicked glint in his eyes, I was certain he was going to toss me again. He must have sensed my fear, for he smiled and gently put me down. My wrath and strength spent, I leaned against my car and sobbed. Mariano Aureliano put his arm around me and stroked my hair and shoulders, the way my father used to do when I was a child.
62
"We had to know it for sure, in order to put you in your proper slot," he added equably (just the same). Sorcerers are either Dreamers or Stalkers. Some are both."
"What are you talking about? What's this nonsense of Dreamers and Stalkers?"
"Dreamers deal with Dreams," he explained softly. "They get their Power; their Wisdom from Dreams. Stalkers on the other hand deal with people; with the Everyday World. They get their Wisdom, their Power, from interacting with their fellow men."
83
"It doesn't matter to me personally whether you listen or not," he explained. "But it matters to someone else, on whose behalf I shouted at you. Someone, who is watching us...My father never mentioned to me, that we have a constant Witness. And he never mentioned it, because he didn't know it. Just like you, yourself, don't know it...I'm talking about a Force, an Entity, a Presence, which is neither a force, nor an entity, nor a presence," he explained with an angelic smile. He seemed totally oblivious to my belligerent (state of being at war) mood.
"Sounds like gibberish, but it isn't. I am referring to something, that only Sorcerers know about.
84
They call it the Spirit. Our personal Watcher, our perennial Witness."
I don't know exactly how or what precise word triggered it, but suddenly he had my full attention. He went on talking about this Force, which he said wasn't God or anything to do with religion or morality, but an impersonal Force, a Power, that was there for us to use, if we only learned to reduce ourselves to nothing.
98
"Get off your high horse, goddamn it!" he hissed in a tightly controlled voice.
"Don't treat me like I am your wife, Carlos Castaneda," I yelled at the top of my voice, pronouncing his last name the way I felt it ought to be pronounced: with a tilde (mark nasal n) on the n, which I knew he much disliked. But he didn't get angry. It made him laugh, as he so often did, when I expected him to explode with wrath.
He never does, I thought, and sighed despondently (dejected, dishearted, despair). He had the most extraordinary equanimity (even tempered, composure).
Nothing ever seemed to ruffle him or cause him to lose his temper. Even when he shouted, it somehow always sounded phony. Just as he was about to knock, the door opened.
106
"Isidore Baltazar saw through you and through the whole thing," Mariano Aureliano judged, when I finally finished with my various accounts. "But he doesn't see well enough yet. He couldn't even conceive (imagine), that I had sent you to him." He regarded me wickedly and corrected himself. "It wasn't really I, who sent you to him. It was the Spirit. The Spirit chose me to do its bidding, though, and I blew you to him, when you were most powerful, in the midst of your dreaming-awake."
He spoke lightly, almost listlessly (lack of Energy, indifferent). Only his eyes conveyed the urgency of his knowledge.
"Perhaps your dreaming-awake Power was the reason Isidore Baltazar didn't realize, who you were, even though he was Seeing; even though the Spirit let him know the very first time he set eyes on you. A Display of Lights in the Fog is the Ultimate Giveaway. How stupid of Isidore Baltazar not to see the obvious."
He chuckled softly, and I nodded in agreement, without knowing, what I was agreeing to.
"That'll show you, that to be a Sorcerer is no big deal," he continued. "Isidore Baltazar is a Sorcerer. To be a Man of Knowledge is something else. For that, Sorcerers have to wait sometimes a lifetime."
"What's the difference?" I asked.
"A Man or Woman of Knowledge is a Leader," he explained, his voice low, subtly mysterious: "Sorcerers need Leaders to lead us into and through the Unknown.
A Leader is revealed through his/her actions. Leaders have no price tag on their heads, meaning, that there is no way to buy them or bribe them or cajole (persuade by means of flattery, coax) them or mystify them."
He settled more comfortably in his chair and went on to say, that all the people in his group had made it a point to study Leaders throughout the ages, in order to see,
if any of them fulfilled the requirements.
"Have you found any?"
"Some," he admitted. "Those we have found could have been Naguals." He pressed his finger against my lips and added, "Naguals are, then, natural Leaders; Men (and Women) of tremendous Energy, who become Sorcerers by adding one more track to their repertoire: the Unknown. If those Sorcerers succeed in becoming Men/Women of Knowledge, then there is practically no limit to what they can do."
"Can Women--" He didn't let me finish. "Women, as you will learn someday, can do infinitely more complex things, than that," he affirmed.
108
"Isidore Baltazar wasn't too sure of finding us," Mariano Aureliano remarked gleefully. "That's why he followed this outlandish (bizarre, absurd) route. He followed the Sorcerers' path; the coyote trail."
"Why wouldn't he be sure of finding you?" I interrupted.
"He didn't know whether he would find us, until he saw the young Man waving at him," Mariano Aureliano explained. "That young Man is a sentry (guard, usually a soldier, watch) from the Other World. His waving was a sign it was all right to continue. Isidore Baltazar should have known then, who you really were, but he is very much like you; extremely cautious. And when he's not cautious, he's extremely reckless (careless, wild, uncontrolled)."
He paused for a moment to let the words sink in, then added meaningfully, "Moving between those two points is the surest way to miss the boat. Cautiousness blinds as surely, as recklessness."
"I can't understand the logic of all this," I murmured wearily (exhausted, tired). Mariano Aureliano elucidated (clarify): "Whenever Isidore Baltazar brings a guest,
he has to heed (pay attention, listen, consider) the sentry's signal, before he can continue on his journey."
"Once he brought a girl he was in love with." Mr. Flores chuckled, closing his eyes, as if transported by his own memory of the girl: "A tall, dark-haired girl. Strong girl. Big feet. Nice face. He drove all over Baja California, and the sentry never let him through."
"Do you mean he brings his girlfriends?" I asked with morbid (gruesome) curiosity. "How many has he brought?"
"Quite a few," Mr. Flores said candidly (without pretence): "He did that, of course, entirely on his own. Your case is different," he pointed out. "You're not his girlfriend. You were just coming back. Isidore Baltazar nearly croaked (die), when he found out, he was so stupid to miss all the indications of the Spirit. He was merely your chauffeur. We were waiting for you."
What would have happened if the sentry hadn't been there?"
"What always occurs, when Isidore Baltazar comes accompanied," Mariano Aureliano replied: "He wouldn't have found us, because it's not up to him to choose, whom to bring into the Sorcerers' World."
His voice was enticingly (lure, attractive) soft as he added, "Only those, the Spirit has pointed out, may knock on our door, after they have been ushered (lead) into it by one of us."
109
I was about to interrupt, then remembering his admonition (caution, warn), that I wasn't to ask stupid questions, I quickly pressed my hand against my mouth. Grinning appreciatively, Mariano Aureliano went on to say, that in my case Delia had brought me into their World.
"She's one of the two columns, so to speak, that make the door of our door. The other one is Clara. You'll meet her soon."
There was genuine admiration in his eyes and in his voice, as he went on to say, "Delia crossed the border just to bring you home. The border is an actual fact, but Sorcerers use it symbolically. You were on the other side and had to be brought here, to this side. Over on the other side is the Daily World, here on this side is the World of Sorcerers. Delia ushered (lead) you in smoothly; a real professional job. It was in impeccable (faultless, not to be doubted) maneuver, that you will appreciate more and more, as time passes."
110
He leaned closer and lowered his voice to a mere whisper, then added, that true Sorcery was a most subtle and exquisite manipulation of perception.
"True sorcery," Mr. Flores interjected, "does not allow for human interference."
111
"I'm the Nagual Mariano Aureliano, and the fact, that I am the Nagual, enables me to manipulate perception."
113
I had heard Delia and all the other Women call Mariano Aureliano the most ridiculous pet names and fuss over him, as if he were their favorite doll. He certainly had enjoyed every minute of it. But I couldn't remember when and where I had witnessed that.
"Do you understand?" the Woman asked. I wanted to say yes, but I didn't have a voice. I tried, to no avail, to open my mouth and say something. When she insisted on knowing, if I had understood, all I could do was nod. She offered me her hand to help me up. Before she touched me, I was up, as if my desire to rise had superseded the actual contact with her hand and had pulled me into a sitting position, before she did. Astonished by this occurrence, I wanted to ask her about it, but I could barely keep myself upright. And as for talking, words simply refused to come out of my mouth. She stroked my hair repeatedly. Obviously, she was thoroughly aware of my plight (situation, dilemma). She smiled kindly and said: "You're Dreaming."
I didn't hear her say that, but I knew, that her words had moved directly from her mind into mine. She nodded and told me, that, indeed, I could hear her thoughts and that she could hear mine. She assured me, that she was like a figment (something imaginary, fabrication) of my imagination, yet she could act with me or upon me.
"Pay attention!" she commanded me. "I'm not moving my lips, and yet I am talking to you. Do the same."
Her mouth didn't move at all. Wondering whether I could feel a movement in her lips, when she silently enunciated her words, I wanted to press my fingers against her mouth. She was, actually, very good-looking, but menacing. She reached for my hand and pressed it against her smiling lips. I didn't feel a thing.
"How can I talk without my lips?" I thought.
"You have a hole between your legs," she said directly into my mind. "Focus your attention on it. The pussy talks."
"You're wrong to entertain such thoughts. Thoughts have Power. Be watchful of them."
115
"We, Women, are excruciatingly practical. Our great flaw or our great asset..."The Sorcerers, who reared me, told me, that Women need two of anything in order to solidify it. Two sights of something, two readings, two frights, etc. You and I have now met twice. Now I am solid and real..."If this is a special Dream," I said cautiously, what do I do in this Dream?"
"Anything your heart desires," she said. "You're doing fine so far. I cannot guide you, though, for I am not your Dreaming Teacher. I am simply a fat witch, who actually takes care of the other witches. It was my partner, Delia, who delivered you into the Sorcerers' World, just like a midwife. But she was not the one, who first found you. Florinda did."
"Who is Florinda?" I giggled uncontrollably. "And when did she find me?"
"Florinda is another witch," Clara said matter-of-factly, then began to giggle too. "You met her. She's the one, who took you into her Dream in Esperanza's house.
Do you remember the picnic?"
"Ah," I sighed appreciatively. "You mean the tall Woman with the husky voice?" A radiance filled me. I had always admired tall Women.
116
"The tall Woman with the husky voice," Clara confirmed: "She found you a couple of years ago at a party you attended with your boyfriend; a plush (luxurious) dinner in Houston, Texas, at the house of an oilman."
"What would a witch be doing at a party in an oilman's house?" I asked. Then the full impact of her claim hit me. I was dumbstruck (unable to speak through shock). Although I didn't remember seeing Florinda, I certainly did recall the party. I had gone with a friend, who flew in his private jet from Los Angeles, just to attend that party and flew back the next day. I was his translator. There had been several Mexican businessmen at that party, who didn't speak English.
"Jesus!" I exclaimed under my breath. "What a weird turn of events!"
In great detail I described the party to Clara. It was the first time I had been to Texas. Like some star-struck movie fan, I ogled (gaze, stare at) the men, not because they were handsome, but because they looked so outlandish (bizarre) to me in their Stetson hats, pastel-colored suits, and cowboy boots. The oilman had hired entertainers. They had staged a variety show, worthy of Las Vegas, in a nightclub grotto, built especially for the occasion. It throbbed (vibrate, pulsate, pound, beat violently) with loud music and strobe lights. And the food had been superb.
"But why would Florinda attend such a party?" I asked.
"The World of Sorcerers is the strangest thing there is," Clara said by way of an answer. She jumped up, like an acrobat, from a sitting position to a standing one,  without using her arms. She paced about the room, back and forth in front of my mat. She looked formidable (awe-inspiring, awesome, admirable) in her full, dark skirt, her cowboy denim (jeans fabric) jacket - colorfully embroidered in the back - and her sturdy (strong, durable) cowboy boots. An Australian hat, pulled low over her brow, as if to protect her from the noonday sun, added the last touch to her eccentric, outlandish appearance.
"How do you like my outfit?" she asked, pausing in front of me. Her face was radiant.
"It's great," I gushed. She certainly had the flair, the confidence to carry off any kind of outfit. "It's really cool."
She kneeled beside me on the mat and in a confidential whisper said, "Delia is green with envy. We are always in competition to see who comes up with the nuttiest getup (outfit, costume). It has to be crazy without being stupid...Originality, practicality, low price, and no self-importance..."
118
"I knew, that this would be incomprehensible to you," Clara sighed. Then, looking into my eyes and weighing her words carefully, she declared, "Florinda is your mother more, than any mother you ever had."
I found her statement preposterous, but I couldn't say a word.
"Florinda feels you," Clara continued. She had a devilish glint in her eyes, as she added, "There is a homing device she uses. She knows wherever you are."
"What homing device?" I asked, my mind suddenly completely in control. The thought, that someone might know at all times what I was up to, filled me with dread.
"Her feelings for you are a homing device," Clara said with beautiful simplicity and in a tone so soft and harmonious, that it made my apprehension vanish.
"What feelings for me, Clara?"
"Who knows, child?" she said wistfully.
119
"Don't be frightened, my darling," the tall Woman said, coming after me. "Relax. We are all here to help you. There is no need to be so upset. You'll hurt your little body by subjecting it to unnecessary fright."
120
I had stopped by the door, not because she had persuaded me to stay, but because I couldn't open the damn thing. Frantically (wildly, uncontrolled, mad), I pulled and pushed the door. It didn't budge (alter position/attitude). The tall Woman was just behind me. My trembling increased. I shook so hard, that my body ached, and my heart beat so loudly and erratically (wandering, straying, lacking regularity) I knew it would burst through my chest.
"Nagual!" the tall Woman called out, turning her head over her shoulder. "You'd better do something. She's going to die of fright."
I didn't see to whom she was talking, but in my wild search for an escape, I saw a second door at the other end of the room. I was certain I had enough energy left in me to make a dash for it, but my legs gave in on me. As if life had already abandoned my body. I sank to the floor.
My last breath escaped from me. The Woman's long arms swooped down on me like a great eagle's wings. She held me, put her mouth to mine, and breathed air into me. Slowly, my body relaxed. My heartbeat returned to normal. I was filled with a strange peace, that quickly turned into a wild excitement. It wasn't fear, that filled me with wildness, but her breath. It was hot. It scorched me, my throat, my lungs, my stomach, my groin; moving all the way to my hands and my feet. In a flash, I knew,  that the Woman was exactly like me, only taller, as tall, as I would have liked to be. I felt such love for her, that I did something outlandish. I kissed her passionately.
I felt her lips widen into a smile. Then she threw her head back and laughed...The tall Woman embraced me.
"I'm Florinda," she said, and she lifted me up and cradled me in her arms, as if I were a baby: "You and I are the same," she went on. "You're as petite, as I would have liked to be. It's a great disadvantage to be tall. No one can ever cradle you. I'm five ten."
122
I remembered details I had altogether overlooked before, such as the two sides of Isidore Baltazar's face; the two simultaneous moods he showed, that were plainly revealed in his eyes. The left one was sinister, menacing. The right one was friendly, open.
123
"He's a dangerous Man," I maintained, carried away by my observations. "He has a peculiar Power to move events in whatever direction he pleases, while he remains outside, watching you quirm."
The Women were enthralled by what I was saying. Florinda signaled me to continue.
"What makes people so vulnerable to his charm is, that he is a generous Man," I went on. "And generosity is perhaps the only virtue, that none of us (Women) can resist, because we are dispossessed (physically or spiritually homeless or deprived of security), regardless of our background."
Realizing what I had said, I stopped abruptly and gazed at them, aghast (shocked): "I don't know what has come upon me," I muttered in an attempt to apologize.
"I truly don't know why I said that, when I haven't thought about Isidore Baltazar in those terms myself. It's not me talking. I'm not even capable of making those kinds of judgments."
Florinda said, "Never mind, child, where you get these thoughts. Obviously you're plugging into The Source itself (The Source of All Suns! LM). Everybody does that: plugs into The Source itself, but it takes a Sorcerer to be aware of it."
124
"You're just like us in general. That is, you can deal with people. And you're like Florinda, in particular." Again she paused, and, with a dreamy look on her face,
she repeated what Clara had already told me.
"It was Florinda who found you," she said. "Therefore, while you remain in the World of Sorcerers, you belong to her. She'll guide you and look after you."
Her tone carried such a great certainty, that it threw me into genuine worry. "I don't belong to anyone," I said. "And I don't need anyone to look after me. I think I do very well in life on my own," I finished lamely (weakly).
"Do you remember what you did at the party, where I found you?" Florinda asked me. As I stared at her in amazement, Carmela whispered in my ear, "Don't worry, you can always find a way to explain anything."
Florinda waved a finger at me, not in the slightest disturbed. Panic crept over me at the thought, that they might know, that I had walked naked in that party in front of dozens of people. Until that moment, I had been, if not proud of my outlandish (bizarre) behavior, at least acceptant of it. To my way of thinking, what I did at that party,  was a manifestation of my spontaneous personality. First, I had taken a long horseback ride with the host, in my evening gown without a saddle, to show him - after he dared me and bet I couldn't do it - that I was as good on horseback, as any cowboy. I had an uncle in Venezuela, who had a stud farm, and I had been on a horse since
I was a toddler. Upon winning the bet, dizzy from the exertion (effort) and alcohol, I took a plunge in his giant pool - in the nude.
"I was there by the pool, when you went in naked," Florinda said, obviously privy to (concealed, secret) my recollection (memory). "You brushed me with your naked buttocks. You shocked everyone, including me. I liked your daring. Above all, I liked, that you walked naked all the way from the other side of the pool just to brush against me. I took that, as an indication, that the Spirit was pointing you out to me."
125
"It can't be true," I mumbled. "If you had been at that party, I would have remembered you. You're too tall and striking-looking to be overlooked." It wasn't meant as a compliment: I wanted to convince myself, that I was being tricked, manipulated.
"I liked the fact, that you were killing yourself just to show off," Florinda went on: "You were a clown, eager to draw attention to yourself at any cost, especially when you jumped on a table and danced for a moment, shaking your buttocks shamelessly, while the host yelled his head off."
126
"If someone else guides you, it's actually very easy to Dream," Carmela confided: "The only drawback is, that that someone else has to be a Nagual."
"I've been hearing all along about a Nagual," I said. "What is a Nagual?
"A Nagual is a Sorcerer of Great Power, who can lead other Sorcerers through and out of the darkness. But the Nagual himself told you all that a while ago. Don't you remember?" Carmela explained..."Events, we live in everyday life, are easy to recall. We have plenty of practice in doing that. But events, lived in Dreams, are another story. We have to struggle very hard to bring them back, simply because the body stores them in different places. With Women, who don't have your somnambulist (sleep-walking) brain," she pointed out, "Dreaming instructions begin by making them draw a map of their bodies: a painstaking job, that reveals, where the visions of Dreams are stored in their bodies."
"How do you draw this map, Florinda?" I asked, genuinely intrigued.
"By systematically tapping every inch of your body," she said: "But I can't tell you more. I'm your mother, not your Dreaming teacher. Now, she recommends a small wooden mallet (short-handled hammer with a wooden head) for the actual tapping. And she also recommends to tap only the legs and hips. Very rarely, the body stores those memories in the chest or belly. What's stored in the chest, back, and belly are the memories of everyday life. But that's another matter. All that concerns you now is, that remembering Dreams has to do with physical pressure on the Specific Spot, where that vision is stored. For instance, if you push your vagina by putting pressure on your clitoris, you'll remember what Mariano Aureliano told you,"
127
I stared at her aghast shocked, then burst into nervous, fitful giggles. I wasn't going to push anything. Florinda laughed, too, gleefully, seemingly enjoying my embarrassment.
"If you won't do it," she threatened, "then I will simply have Carmela do it for you."
I turned to Carmela. With a half smile about to break into a laugh, she assured me, that indeed she would push my vagina for me.
"There is no need to!" I cried out in dismay (discourage, disappoinment). "I remember everything!" And indeed I did. And not only what Mariano Aureliano had said, but also other events. "Is Mr. Aureliano..."
"Clara told you to call him the Nagual Mariano Aureliano," Carmela cut me off in midsentence.
"Dreams are doors into the Unknown," Florinda said, stroking my head: "Naguals lead by means of Dreams. And the Act of Dreaming with purpose is the Art of Sorcerers. The Nagual Mariano Aureliano has helped you to get into Dreams, that all of us Dreamed."
As the memory of that Dream became clear in my mind, it also became clear, that among those Women no one was more, and no one was less, than the other. That one Woman in each group was the leader, was in no way a matter of Power, of prestige, or of accomplishment; but simply a matter of efficiency. I didn't know why, but I was convinced, that all, that mattered to them, was the deep  affection they had for each other. In that Dream everyone had said to me, that Zuleica was my Dreaming teacher...Just as Clara had told me, I needed to see them or Dream of them one more time in order to solidify my knowledge of them.
p.128
"Pulled by some invisible force, I stepped into a large room. It was dark inside except for the lines of light criss-crossing from wall to wall over the faces of the people, sitting in two circles: an inner and an outer circle. The light got bright and then became dim, as if someone in the circle were playing with the electric switch, turning it on and off. I recognized Mariano Aureliano and Isidore Baltazar sitting, back to back, in the middle of the inner circle. It wasn't so much, that I recognized their faces, but rather their Energy. It wasn't, that their Energy was brighter, than or different from anyone else's. There was simply more of it. It was massive. It was one splendid, great lump of Inexhaustible Brilliance. The room shone WHITE. There was a vividness to things, a hardness to every edge and corner. There was such a clarity in that room, that everything stood out separately, by itself, especially those Lines of Light, that were tied to the people sitting in the circle, or that emanated from them. The people were all connected by Lines of Light, and they looked as if they were the suspension points of a giant spider web. They all communicated wordlessly, through the Light. I was pulled to that silent, electric tension until I, too, was a point in that Web of Luminosity."
p.129
What I needed to do was to accept, that we have a Track for Dreams; a groove, where only Dreams run.
p.150
Esperanza said just behind me: "You have moved a great deal in the Realm of Dreams. You nearly remembered, what I told you last year, the day after the picnic. I said to you then that, when in doubt about whether you are in a Dream or whether you are awake, you should test the track, where Dreams run on - meaning the Awareness we have in Dreams is by feeling the thing you are in contact with. If you are Dreaming, your feeling comes back to you as an echo. If it doesn't come back, then you are not Dreaming."
p.151
"Your confusion," she continued, "originates with your facility to move from one State of Awareness into the other with great ease. If you had struggled, like everybody else does to attain smooth transitions, then you would know, that Dreaming-Awake is not just hypnosis." She paused for an instant, then finished softly, "Dreaming-Awake is the most sophisticated State humans can attain."
p.156
But your acts of spontaneity are due to a lack of thought, rather than to an act of abandon." She stomped her foot to prevent me from interrupting her again. "A real spontaneous act is an act, in which you abandon yourself completely, but only after profound deliberation," she went on: "An act where all the pros and cons have been taken into consideration and duly discarded. You expect nothing, and you regret nothing. With acts of that nature, Sorcerers beckon (signal or summon by waving) freedom."
p.163
All thought of my turmoil vanished, as I gazed into his (Carlos) ominous (menacing, threatening) left eye, with its terrible, merciless gaze. At that moment it no longer mattered,  what was the authentic truth and what was the illusion - the dream within a dream. I laughed out loud, feeling as light, as the wind. I could feel an unbearable weight being lifted off my shoulders, as I kept staring into his Wizard's Eye. I recognized it. Florinda, Mariano Aureliano, Esperanza, and the caretaker all had such an eye.  Preordained (appoint, decree) for all time to be without feeling; without emotion, that Eye mirrors emptiness. Then, as if it had revealed enough, an inside lid - as in a lizard's eye - shut over the left pupil.
p.168
"Until recently I believed, that it was accomplished by a sharp pat on my back, between the shoulder blades," Carlos said: "But now I'm quite certain, that Don Juan mere presence makes me shift Levels of Awareness."
"Then he does hypnotize you," I insisted. He shook his head and said:
"Sorcerers are experts at shifting Levels of Awareness. Some are so adept (proficient, highly skilled, expert) they can shift the Level of Awareness of others..."Sorcerers," he went on, "make one See, that the whole nature of reality is different from what we believe it to be; that is, from what we have been taught it to be...we are not willing to accept, that culture also predetermines what we are able to perceive. Sorcery makes us aware of different realities; different possibilities, not only about the World, but also about ourselves, to the extent, that we no longer are able to believe in even the most solid assumptions about ourselves and our surroundings."
p.169
"A Sorcerer is not only aware of different realities," he went on, "but he uses that knowledge in practicalities. Sorcerers know- not only intellectually, but also practically- that Reality, or the World, as we know it, consists only of an Agreement, extracted out of every one of us. That Agreement could be made to collapse, since it's only a Social Phenomenon. And when Agreement collapses, the whole World collapses with it."
Seeing, that I couldn't follow his argument, he tried to present it from another angle. He said, that the Social World defines (state precise meaning, explain) perception to us in proportion to its usefulness in guiding us through the complexity of experience in everyday life. The Social World sets limits to what we perceive; sets limits to what we are capable of perceiving. "To a Sorcerer, perception can go beyond these agreed-upon parameters," he stressed. "These parameters are constructed and buttressed (support, reinforce) by words, by language, by thoughts. That is, by Agreement."
"And Sorcerers don't agree?" I asked tentatively (hesitantly), in an effort to understand his premise (logic).
"They do agree," he said, beaming at me, "but their Agreement is different. Sorcerers break the normal Agreement, not only intellectually, but also physically or practically or whatever one wants to call it. Sorcerers collapse the parameters of socially determined perception; and to understand what Sorcerers mean by that, one has to become a practitioner. That is, one has to be committed. One has to lend (contribute, loan) the mind as well, as the body. It has to be a conscious, fearless surrender."
170
 the World of Sorcerers is a sophisticated World; that it wasn't enough to understand its principles intuitively. One also needed to assimilate them intellectually. Contrary to what people believe," he explained, "Sorcerers are not practitioners of obscure esoteric rituals, but stand ahead of our times. And the mode (way) of our time is Reason. We are reasonable men as a whole. Sorcerers, however, are men of reason, which is a different matter altogether. Sorcerers have a romance with ideas.They have cultivated reason to its limits, for they believe, that only by fully understanding the intellect can they embody the principles of Sorcery without losing sight of their own sobriety and integrity (honesty). This is where Sorcerers differ drastically from us. We have very little sobriety and even less integrity."
178
"I will. I'm your servant." Carlos smiled, not cynically, but shyly and sweetly. "But I serve the Spirit first. A Warrior is not a slave, but a servant of the Spirit. Slaves have no choice; servants do. Warriors' choice is to serve impeccably. My help is exempt (excuse, release) from calculation," he continued. "I cannot invest in you, and neither, of course, can you invest in me or in the Sorcerers' World. This is the basic premise (logic) of that World. Nothing is done in it, that might be construed (assumed) as useful; only strategic acts are permitted. This is what the Nagual Juan Matus taught me and the way I live. A Sorcerer practices what he or she preaches. And yet nothing is done for practical reasons. When you get to understand and practice this, you will have closed the door behind you."
183
Florinda said, that it was extraordinarily difficult to become something different, than what one was raised to be. "The World of Sorcerers is a Dream; a myth: yet it is as real, as the Everyday World," Florinda proceeded: "In order to perceive and to function in the Sorcerers' World, we have to take off the everyday mask, that has been strapped to our faces since the day we were born and put on the second mask; the mask, that enables us to see ourselves and our surroundings for what they really are: breathtaking events, that bloom into transitory existence once, and are never to be repeated again. You'll have to make that mask yourself..."
"How do I make this mask?" I asked.
"By Dreaming your Other Self," Florinda murmured: "Certainly not by just having a new address, new clothes, new books." She glanced at me sideways and grinned mockingly. "And certainly not by believing you have a new Man."
184
"...for a Woman it is a great deal easier, than for a Man, to break ties with family and past. "Women," Florinda maintained, "are not accountable. This lack of accountability gives Women a great deal of fluidity. Unfortunately, Women rarely, if ever, make use of this advantage. "The hardest thing to grasp about the Sorcerers' World is, that it offers total Freedom." She turned to face me and added softly, "But Freedom is not free. What does Freedom cost?" She said, "Freedom will cost you the mask you have on; the mask, that feels so comfortable and is so hard to shed off, not because it fits so well, but because you have been wearing it for so long. Do you know what Freedom is?" she asked rhetorically (showy, insincere). "Freedom is the total absence of concern about yourself," she said, sitting beside me on the bed. "And the best way to quit being concerned with yourself is to be concerned about others."
185
"It's time for you to begin to shape your new mask; the mask, that cannot have anyone's imprint, but your own. It has to be carved in solitude. Otherwise it won't fit properly. Otherwise there will always be times, when the mask will feel too tight, too loose, too hot, too cold ... To choose the Sorcerers' World is not just a matter of saying you have. You have to act in that World. In your case, you have to Dream. Have you Dreamt-Awake since your return?" In a thoroughly morose (gloomy) mood, I admitted, that I hadn't. "Then you haven't made your decision yet," she observed severely. "You are not carving your new mask. You are not Dreaming your Other Self. Sorcerers are bound to their World solely through their impeccability." A definite gleam appeared in her eyes as she added, "Sorcerers have no interest to convert anyone to their views. There are no gurus or wise men among Sorcerers, only Naguals. They are the Leaders, not because they know more or because they are in any way better Sorcerers, but simply because they have more Energy. I'm not necessarily referring to physical strength," she qualified, "but to a certain configuration of their Being, that permits them to help anyone break the parameters of perception."
186
"He will not tell you what you want to hear. He will not tell you how to behave, for, as you already know, there are neither rules, nor regulations in the Sorcerers' World. "Always remember, there are only improvisations...Never lose sight of him (Carlos). His actions will guide you in so artful a manner, that you won't even notice it. He's an impeccable and peerless Warrior."
187
"If you watch him carefully, you'll see, that Isidore Baltazar doesn't seek love or approval. You'll see, that he remains impassive under any conditions. He doesn't demand anything, yet he is willing to give anything of himself. He avidly seeks a signal from the Spirit in the form of a kind word; an appropriate gesture... and when he gets it, he expresses his thanks by redoubling his efforts. Isidore Baltazar (Carlos) doesn't judge. He fiercely reduces himself to nothing in order to listen, to watch, so that he can conquer and be humbled by his conquest; or be defeated and enhanced by his defeat. If you watch carefully, you'll see, that Isidore Baltazar doesn't surrender. He may be vanquished (defeate, subjugate), but he'll never surrender. And above all, Isidore Baltazar is free."
Strange thoughts rushed into my awareness. I relaxed. I let myself go completely, as I realized, that they were disconnected from the rest of my normal thoughts. I saw them like Beams of Light, Flashes of Intuition. Following one of those Flashes of Intuition, I decided to feel with my seat the bed I was sitting on. And to my dumbfounded surprise, my buttocks felt as if they had sunk into the bed itself. For an instant, I was the bed, and the bed was reaching out to touch my buttocks. I relished (take pleasure, enjoy) this sensation for quite some time. I knew then, that I was Dreaming, and I understood with complete clarity, that I had just felt, what Esperanza had described as 'my feeling being thrown back at me.'
And then my whole being melted, or better yet, it exploded. I wanted to laugh out loud for the sheer joy of it, but I didn't want to wake Florinda.
188
Clara had insisted, that before any particular thing I saw in dreams could be fixed permanently in my memory, I need to see it twice. I had seen all the Women more, than twice; they were permanently etched (cut, engrave) in my memory.
194
"I can't even begin to conceive what Women do to Dream," he went on: "Males have to struggle incessantly to arrange their Attention in Dreams. Women don't struggle, but they do have to acquire inner discipline."
198
"If you ask me, I'd say, that Naguals are Superhuman. That's the reason they know everything about human nature. You can't lie to a Nagual. They see through you. They see through anything. They even see through Space to other Worlds in this World, and to other Worlds out of this World."
200
"Those two were Dreamers from another World. You saw them clearly, but then they disappeared, and your mind didn't acknowledge their vanishing, because it was simply too outlandish (bizarre, absurd)...The other two are your source of energy. They are incorporeal  (lacking material form, spiritual) and not from this World...Since you are not in the Planet of the Dreamers," he clarified, "your Dreams are nightmares, and your transitions between Dreams and Reality are very unstable and dangerous to you and to the other Dreamers. So Florinda has taken it upon herself to buffer and protect you."
211
"...since Women are used to being manipulated, they agreed easily. But a Woman's agreements are simply empty adaptations to pressure. But if it is possible to convince, that Women of the need to change her ways, then half the battle is won. Even if they don't intellectually agree, their emotional realization is infinitely more durable, than that of Men. "
216
"Where he actually lived was not clear to me. Oblivious to schedules and routines, he appeared at and disappeared from the studio at all hours. Day and night were all the same to him.
He slept when he was tired - hardly ever - and ate when he was hungry- almost always. Between his frantic comings and goings, he worked with a concentration, that was astounding. His capacity to stretch or compress Time (energy) was incomprehensible to me... I had always considered myself an energetic person. However, I could not keep up with him. He was always in motion - or so it appeared; agile and active; ever ready to undertake some project. His vigor was simply incredible. It was much later, that I fully understood, that the source of Isidore Baltazar's boundless Energy was his lack of concern with himself. It was his unwavering support; his imperceptible, yet masterful machinations (act of plotting, conspiracy), that helped me stay on the right track. There was a lightheartedness in him, a pure delight in his subtle, yet forceful influence, that made me change without my noticing, that I was being led along a new path; a path, on which I no longer had to play games or needed to pretend or use my womanly wiles (deceitful trick, artifice) to get my way..."
218
"(Carlos) Isidore Baltazar explained to me, that Sorcerers cultivate the Totality of their Being. That is, Sorcerers don't necessarily make a distinction between our rational and our intuitive sides. They use both to reach the Realm of Awareness they call Silent Knowledge, which lies beyond language, beyond thought."
219
"incredible pressure is put on all of us to make certain ideologies acceptable to ourselves. Sorcerers teach, that perception takes place in a place outside the sensorial Realm. Sorcerers know, that something more vast exists, than what we have agreed our senses can perceive. Perception takes place at a point outside the body, outside the senses, they say. But it isn't enough for one merely to believe this premise (proposition, logic). It is not simply a matter of reading or hearing about it from someone else. In order for one to embody it, one has to experience it.
220
"Sorcerers need an extraordinary amount of Energy, which they obtain by detaching themselves from the Social Order without retreating from the World. Sorcerers break the agreement, that has defined Reality, without breaking up in the process themselves..."
222
"... For him actions and decisions are fluid, whatever their outcome, and their finality is measured in that he assumes full responsibility for them, regardless of how trivial or how significant they are.
234
"Didn't you notice how I did it?" he asked, then proceeded to answer his own question. "I picked the thoughts out of thin air. I simply stretched my Energy Fibers and hooked those thoughts, as one hooks fish with a fishing line, from the immeasurable ocean of Thoughts and ideas, that is out there."
240
"If we had let you know, that we were here, you wouldn't have been able to concentrate on your work," she remarked sagaciously (shrewd). "As you well know, instead of writing your paper, you would have been pending (awaiting) on our comings and goings. All your energy would have been spent in trying to find out what we do, wouldn't it?" Her voice was low and raspy, and a strange, excited light made her eyes even more shiny, than usual. "It was a deliberate act on our part,  that you should work without distractions," she assured me. Then she went on to explain, that the caretaker had helped me with my paper only after he was satisfied with what I had done so far. She claimed, that in Dreaming he found the inherent order of my notes.
"I, too, saw the inherent order of my notes," I said smugly (self-satisfied). "I, too, saw it in a Dream."
"Of course you did," Florinda readily agreed. "We pulled you into Dreaming, so you could work on your paper."
"You pulled me into Dreaming?" I repeated. There was something startlingly normal about her statement. Yet at the same time it made me feel apprehensive. I had an uncanny sense, that I was finally close to understanding what Dreaming-Awake was, but somehow I couldn't quite grasp it.
241
It was difficult to make it sound coherent, for I couldn't decide myself, when I had been awake and when I had been Dreaming. To my utter bewilderment, I could recall the exact outline of my paper, as I had seen it superimposed on my original draft.
"My concentration was far too keen for me to have been Dreaming," I pointed out.
"That's precisely what Dreaming-Awake is," Florinda interrupted me. "That's why you remember it so well."
Her tone was that of an impatient teacher explaining a simple, but fundamental point to a backward child. "I've already told you, that Dreaming-Awake has nothing to do with falling asleep and having a Dream."
"I took notes," I said, as if that would invalidate her statement. Seeing her nod, I asked her, if I would find, whatever I saw in Dreaming-Awake jotted (write briefly and hastily) down in my own handwriting on my pad.
"You will," she assured me.
242
Not being able to account for time, measured in the usual manner, unhinged (confused) me.
"Sorcerers break Time's Flux (Flow)," Florinda answered my thoughts. "Time, in the fashion we measure it, doesn't exist, when one Dreams the way Sorcerers Dream. Sorcerers stretch or compress Time at will. For Sorcerers, Time is not a matter of minutes or hours or days, but an altogether different matter. When Dreaming-Awake, our perceptual faculties are heightened," she proceeded in a patient, measured tone: "However, when it comes to perceiving Time, something altogether different happens. The perception of Time does not become heightened, but is canceled out completely." She added, that Time is always a factor of Consciousness; that is, to be aware of Time is a psychological state, that we automatically transform into physical measurements. It is so ingrained in us, that we can hear it, even when we are not consciously aware of it, a clock ticking inside us, subliminally keeping track of Time. In Dreaming-Awake, that capacity is absent," she emphasized. "A thoroughly new, unfamiliar structure, which somehow is not to be understood or interpreted, as we normally do with Time, takes over. "
"Then all I will ever consciously know about Dreaming-Awake is, that Time has either been stretched or compressed," I said, trying to come to grips with her elucidation (explanation).
"You will understand a great deal more, than that," she assured me emphatically: "Once you become adept (proficient, highly skilled, expert) at entering Heightened Awareness, as Mariano Aureliano calls it, you'll be aware then of whatever you wish, because Sorcerers are not involved in measuring Time. They are involved in using it; in stretching or compressing it at will."
"You mentioned earlier, that you all helped me into Dreaming," I said. "Then some of you must know how long, that state lasted."
Florinda said, that she and her companions were perennially (all the time) in a state of Dreaming-Awake (not visible to ordinary eyes, LM), that it was precisely their joint effort, that pulled me into Dreaming-Awake, but that they never kept track of it.
243
"Are you implying (hint), that I might be Dreaming-Awake now?" I asked, knowing the answer before she responded. "If I am, what did I do to reach this state? What steps did I take?"
"The simplest step imaginable," Florinda said. "You didn't let yourself be your Usual Self. That is the Key, that opens doors. We have told you many times and in many ways, that Sorcery is not at all what you think it is. To say that to stop yourself from being your Usual Self, is Sorcery's most Complex Secret, sounds like idiocy, but it is't. It is the Key to Power, therefore the most difficult thing a Sorcerer does. And yet, it isn't something complex or impossible to understand. It doesn't boggle (baffle, elude) the Mind, and for that reason no one can even suspect its Importance or take it seriously. Judging by the result of your latest Dreaming-Awake, I can say, that you have accumulated enough Energy, through preventing yourself from being your Usual Self."
244
"My paper!" I cried out upon discovering the loose sheets and my notepad under her arm. Grinning broadly, Esperanza handed me my notes. Eagerly, I examined the sheets and laughed out loud upon seeing the pages on the pad filled with precise and detailed instructions- written half in Spanish, half in English- on how to proceed with my term paper. The handwriting was unmistakably mine.
"It's all there," I said excitedly. "That's how I saw it in my Dream."
The thought, that I might be able to zoom through graduate without having to work so hard, made me forget all my former anxiety.
"There are no shortcuts to writing good term papers," Esperanzaa said. "Not even with the aid of Sorcery. You should know, that without the preliminary reading, the note taking, and the writing and rewriting, you would never have been able to recognize the structure and order of your term paper in Dreaming."
245
"What about the caretaker?" I finally managed to ask. "Was he a professor in his youth?"
Nelida and Florinda turned to Esperanza, as if it were up to her to answer.
"I wouldn't know that," Esperanza said evasively (intentionally vague). "Didn't he tell you, that he's a Sorcerer in love with ideas?" She was silent for a moment, then added softly, "When he is not taking care of our World, as befits (appropriate for) a caretaker, he reads."
"Besides reading books," Nelida elucidated, "he reads a most extraordinary number of scholarly journals. He speaks several languages, so he's quite up to date with the latest of everything. Delia and Clara are his assistants. He taught them to speak English and German."
"Is the library in your house his?" I asked.
"It belongs to all of us," Nelida said. "However, I'm sure he's the only one, beside Vicente, who has read every book on the shelves."
Noticing my incredulous expression, she advised me, that I shouldn't be fooled by appearances regarding the people in the Sorcerers' World. "To reach a degree of Knowledge, Sorcerers work twice as hard, as normal people," she assured me. "Sorcerers have to make sense of the Everyday World as well, as the Magical World.
To accomplish that, they have to be highly skilled and sophisticated, mentally as well, as physically."
She regarded me with narrowed, critical eyes, then chuckled softly. "For three days, you worked on your paper," she explained. "You worked very hard, didn't you?" She waited for my assent (expess agreement), then added that, while Dreaming-Awake, I worked on my term paper even harder, than I did while awake.
"Not at all," I hastened to contradict her. "It was all quite simple and effortless." I explained, that all I did was see a new version of my paper superimposed on my old draft, and then I copied what I saw.
"To do that took all the strength you had," Nelida maintained. "While Dreaming-Awake, you channeled all your Energy into a single purpose. All your concern and effort went into finishing your paper. Nothing else mattered to you at the moment. You had no other thoughts to interfere with your endeavor."
246
"Was the caretaker Dreaming-Awake when he looked at my paper?" I asked. "Did I see what he saw?"
Nelida rose and walked slowly to the door. For a long moment she peered out into the darkness, then returned to the table. She whispered something to Esperanza, which I didn't hear, and then sat down again. Esperanza chuckled softly, then said, that what the caretaker saw in my paper was different from what I saw and wrote down. "Quite naturally so, for his knowledge is by far more vast, than yours."
Esperanza stared at me with her quick, dark eyes, that somehow made the rest of her face seem lifeless. "Guided by his suggestions, and according to your own capabilities, you saw what your paper ought to read like. That's what you wrote down. While Dreaming-Awake, we have access to hidden resources, which we never use ordinarily," Nelida said, going on to explain that, the instant I saw my paper, I remembered the clues the caretaker had given me. Noticing my incredulous expression, she reminded me what the caretaker had said about my paper: "Too many footnotes, too many notes and sloppily developed ideas."
Her eyes radiated sympathy and amusement, as she went on to say, that since I was Dreaming and I am not as stupid, as I pretended to be, I immediately saw all kinds of links and connections, that I hadn't noticed before within my material.
Nelida leaned toward me, a half-smile playing over her lips as she waited for my reaction. "It's time you know what made you see a better version of your original paper."
Esperanza sat up straight and gave me a wink as if to emphasize, that she was about to reveal a major secret. "When Dreaming-Awake, we have access to Direct Knowledge."
I could see the disappointment in her eyes, as she regarded me for a long moment.
"Don't be so dense!" Nelida snapped impatiently: "Dreaming-Awake should have made you realize, that you have, as all Women do, a unique capacity to receive Knowledge directly."
Esperanza made a silencing gesture with her hand and said, "Did you know, that one of the basic differences between Males and Females is how they approach Knowledge?"
247
I had no idea what she meant. Slowly and deliberately, she tore off a clean sheet from my notepad and drew two human figures. One head she crowned with a cone and said, that it was a Man. On the other head, she drew the same cone, but upside down, and said, that it was a Woman.
"Men build Knowledge step by step," she explained, her pencil poised on the figure crowned with a cone: "Men reach up. They climb toward Knowledge. Sorcerers say, that Men cone toward the Spirit. They cone up toward Knowledge. This coning process limits Men on how far they can reach."
She retraced the cone on the first figure. "As you can see, Men can only reach a certain height. Their path toward Knowledge ends up in a narrow point: the tip of the cone."
She looked at me sharply. "Pay attention," she warned me and pointed her pencil to the second figure, the one with the inverted cone on its head.
"As you can see, the cone is upside down, open like a funnel. Women are able to open themselves directly to the Source (the Source of Creative Force, LM), or rather, the Source reaches them directly, in the broad base of the cone. Sorcerers say, that Women's connection to Knowledge is expansive. On the other hand, Men's connection is quite restricted. Men are close to the concrete," she proceeded, "and aim at the Abstract. Women are close to the Abstract, and yet try to indulge (satisfy personal wishes) themselves with the concrete."
"Why are Women, being so open to Knowledge or the Abstract, considered inferior?" I interrupted her. Esperanza gazed at me with rapt (deeply absorbed) fascination. She rose swiftly, stretched like a cat, until all her joints cracked, then sat down again.
"That Women are considered inferior, or, at the very best, that female traits are equated (regard as equal or as average) as complementary to the male's, has to do with the manner, in which males and females approach Knowledge," she explained: "Generally speaking, Women are more interested in Power over themselves, than over others. Power over others is clearly what males want." "Even among Sorcerers," Nelida interjected, and the Women all laughed.
Esperanza went on to say, that she believed, that originally Women saw no need to exploit their facility (ease in doing) to link themselves broadly and directly to the Spirit.
248
She said Women saw no necessity to talk about or to intellectualize this natural capacity of theirs, because it was enough for them to put their natural capacity in action, and to know, that they had it. Men's incapacity to link themselves directly to the Spirit was what drove them to talk about the process of reaching Knowledge," she stressed. "They haven't stopped talking about it. And it is precisely this insistence on knowing how they strive toward the Spirit; this insistence on analyzing the process, that gave them the certainty, that being rational is a typically male skill."
Esperanza explained, that the conceptualization of reason has been done exclusively by men, and that this has allowed men to belittle (speak of as unimportant) Women's gifts and accomplishments. And even worse, it has allowed men to exclude (reject, disregard) feminine traits from the formulation of the ideals of reason. By now, of course, Women believe what has been defined for them," she emphasized: "Women have been reared to believe that only men can be rational and coherent. Now men carry with them a load of unearned (granted) assets, that makes them automatically superior, regardless of their preparation or capacity."
"How did Women lose their direct link to Knowledge?" I asked.
"Women haven't lost their connection," Esperanza corrected me. "Women still have a direct link with the Spirit. They have only forgotten how to use it; or rather, they have copied men's condition of not having it at all. For thousands of years, men have struggled to make sure, that Women forget it. Take the Holy Inquisition, for example. That was a systematic purge to eradicate the belief, that Women have a direct link to the Spirit. All organized religion is nothing, but a very successful maneuver to put Women in a lower place. Religions invoke (to site in support of) a divine law, that says, that Women are inferior."
I stared at her in amazement, wondering to myself how she could possibly be so erudite (erudite- having or showing profound knowledge).
"Men's need to dominate others and Women's lack of interest in expressing or formulating what they know and how they know it, has been a most nefarious (evil) alliance (union based on common interests)," Esperanza went on:
249
"It has made it possible for Women to be coerced (forced) from the moment they're born into accepting, that fulfillment lies in homemaking, in love, in marriage, in having children, and in self-denial. Women have been excluded from the dominant forms of Abstract Thought and educated into dependence. Women have been so thoroughly trained in the belief, that men must think for them, that Women have finally given up thinking."
"Women are quite capable of thinking." I interrupted her.
"Women are capable of formulating what they have learned," Esperanza corrected me, "but what they have learned has been defined (and manufactured, prepared) by men. Men define the very nature of knowledge (not Higher Knowledge, LM), and from that knowledge they have excluded that, which pertains (relates) to the Feminine. Or if the Feminine is included, it is always in a negative light. And Women have accepted this."
"You are years behind the times," I interjected. "Nowadays Women can do anything they set their hearts to do. They pretty much have access to all the centers of learning, and to almost anything men can do."
"But this is meaningless as long, as Women don't have a support system; a support base," Esperanza argued: "What good is it, that Women have access to what men have, when Women are still considered Inferior Beings, who have to adopt male attitudes and behaviors in order to succeed? The truly successful Women are the perfect converts: they too look down on Women. According to men, the womb limits Women both mentally and physically. This is the reason why Women, although they have access to Knowledge, have not been allowed to help determine what this Knowledge is. Take for instance, philosophers," Esperanza proposed. "The pure thinkers. Some of them are viciously against Women. Others are more subtle in that: they are willing to admit, that Women might be as capable, as men were, it not for the fact, that Women are not interested in rational pursuits. And if Women are interested in rational pursuits, they shouldn't be, because it is more
becoming for a Woman to be true to her nature: a nurturing, dependent companion of the male."
Esperanza expressed all this with unquestionable authority. Within moments, however, I was assailed (attacked) by doubts. "If knowledge (knowledge just for the Planetary Game, not Higher Knowledge, LM) is but a male construct (concept, formation), then why your insistence, that I go to school," I asked.
250
"Because you are a witch, and as such you need to know what impinges (strike, encroach) on you and how it impinges on you," she replied: "Before you refuse something, you must understand why you refuse it. You see, the problem is, that Knowledge, in our day, is derived purely from reasoning things out. But Women have a different track, never, ever taken into consideration. That track can contribute to Knowledge, but it would have to be a contribution, that has nothing to do with reasoning things out."
"What would it deal with, then?" I asked.
"That's for you to decide after you master the tools of reasoning and understanding."
I was very confused.
"What Sorcerers propose," she explained, "is that, men can't have the exclusive right to reason. Men seem to have it now simply because the ground, where men apply reason, is a ground, where maleness prevails. Let us, then, apply reason to a ground, where Femaleness prevails; and that ground is, naturally, the inverted cone I described to you; Women's connection with the Spirit itself." She tilted her head slightly to one side, considering what to say.
"That connection has to be faced with a different aspect of reasoning. An aspect never, ever used before: the Feminine side of reasoning," she said.
"What is the Feminine side of reason, Esperanza?"
"Many things. One of them is definitely Dreaming." She regarded me questioningly, but I had nothing to say. Her deep chuckle caught me by surprise. "I know what you expect from Sorcerers. You want rituals, incantations. Odd, mysterious cults. You want to sing. You want to be 'One with Nature'. You want to commune with water spirits. You want paganism. Some romantic view of what Sorcerers do. Very Germanic. To jump into the Unknown," she went on, "you need guts and mind. Only with them will you be able to explain to yourself and to others the treasures you might find."
She leaned toward me, eager, it seemed, to confide something. She scratched her head and sneezed repeatedly, five times as the caretaker had. "You need to act on your MAGICAL SIDE," she said.
"And what is that?"
251
"THE WOMB." She said this so distantly and calmly, as if she were not interested in my reaction, that I almost missed hearing it. Then suddenly, realizing the absurdity of her remark, I straightened up and looked at the others.
"THE WOMB !" Esperanza repeated. "THE WOMB is the Ultimate Feminine Organ. It is THE WOMB, that gives Women that extra edge; that extra force to channel their Energy."
She explained, that men, in their quest for supremacy, have succeeded in reducing Woman's Mysterious Power, HER WOMB, to a strictly biological organ, whose only function is to reproduce; "to carry man's seed". As if obeying a cue, Nelida rose, walked around the table, and came to stand behind me.
"Do you know the story of the Annunciation (festival Lady Day)?" she whispered in my ear. Giggling, I turned to face her. "I don't."
In that same confidential whisper, she proceeded to tell me, that in the Judeo-Christian tradition, men are the only ones, who hear the voice of God. Women have been excluded from that privilege, with the exception of the Virgin Mary. Nelida said, that an angel, whispering to Mary, was, of course, natural. What wasn't natural, was the fact, that all the angel had to say to Mary was, that she would bear the son of God. The womb did not receive Knowledge but rather the promise of God's seed. A male-god, who engendered (produce, give rise to) another male-god in turn. I wanted to think, to reflect on all, that I had heard, but my mind was in a confused whirl.
"What about Male Sorcerers?" I asked. "They don't have a womb, yet they are clearly connected to the Spirit."
Esperanza regarded me with undisguised pleasure, then looked over her shoulder, as though she were afraid to be overheard, and whispered, "Sorcerers are able to align themselves to Intent, to the Spirit, because they have given up what specifically defines their masculinity, and they are no longer males."
257
""If such an extraordinary individual made this ring, then it has to have some kind of power," I insisted.
"The ring in itself has no power, regardless of who made it," Florinda assured me: "The Power was in the making. The Nagual, who made this ring, was aligned so thoroughly with what Sorcerers call Intent, that he was able to produce this lovely jewel without him being a jeweler. The ring was an act of pure Intent."
Reluctant to sound stupid, I didn't dare admit, that I had no inkling (vague idea) what she meant by Intent. So I asked her what had prompted her to make me such a marvelous gift. "I don't think I deserve it," I added.
"You will use the ring to align yourself with Intent," she said. A wicked grin spread across her face as she added, "But, of course, you already know about aligning yourself with Intent."
258
"I know nothing of the sort," I mumbled defensively, then confessed I didn't really know what Intent was.
"You might not know what the word means," she said off-handedly, "but something in you intuits how to tap that Force."
She brought her head close to mine and whispered, that I had always used Intent to move from Dream to Reality or to bring my Dream- whatever it might have been- to Reality. She glanced at me expecting no doubt for me to draw the obvious conclusions. Seeing my uncomprehending expression, she added, "Both the inventions in the the caretaker's room and the ring were made in Dreams."
I still don't get it," I complained.
"The inventions frighten you," she said equably (steady, uniform, unvarying). "And the ring delights you. Since both are dreams, it can easily be the reverse..."
"You frighten me, Florinda. What do you mean?"
"This, dear, is a World of Dreams. We are teaching you how to bring them about all by yourself." Her dark, shiny eyes held mine for a moment, and then she added,
"At the moment, all theSsorcerers of the Nagual Mariano Aureliano's party help you enter into this World and are helping you to stay in it now."
"Is it a different World? Or is it, that I am different myself?"
"You are the same, but in a different World." She was silent for a moment, then conceded, that I had more energy, than before. "Energy, that comes from your savings and from the loan, all of us made you."
Her banking metaphor was very clear to me. What I still didn't grasp was, what she meant by a different World.
"Look around you!" she exclaimed, holding her arms out wide. "This is not the World of Everyday Life." She was silent for a long time, then in a voice, that was but a low, gentle murmur, added:
"Can butterflies turn into rings in the World of Daily Affairs; in a World, that has been safely and rigorously structured by the roles assigned to all of us?"
I had no answer. I looked around me; at the trees, at the bushes, at the distant mountains. Whatever she meant by a different World still eluded (escape from) me. The difference had to be a purely subjective one, was the thought, that finally occurred to me.
"It isn't!" Florinda insisted, reading my thoughts. "This is a Sorcerer's Dream. You got into it, because you have the Energy."

"...Нагуал, кто сделал это кольцо, был настолько сильно связан с тем, что Маги называют Интэнт, что смог создать эту прекрасную драгоценность не имея опыта ювелира. Кольцо было продуктом чистой Силы Интэнт...Ты будешь пользоваться кольцом, чтобы связать себя с Интэнт," сказала Флоринда,
"Ну ты ведь уже знаешь как связать себя с Интэнт?"
"Я ничего подобного не знаю," промямлила я в оправдание, потом призналась, что действительно не знала что такое Интэнт."
"Может ты и не знаешь что это слово означает," ответила она неожиданно, "но твоя интуиция знает как связаться с этой Силой."
Она подвинула свою голову ближе к моей и прошептала, что я всегда использовала Интэнт, чтобы вернуться из своего потустороннего полёта в Повседневный Мир или перенести свой потусторонний мир, какой бы он не был, назад в Повседневный Мир."
259
"There is really no way to teach Dreaming to Women. All that can be done is to prop them up, so as to make them realize the Enormous Potential they carry in their organic disposition. Since Dreaming for a Woman is a matter of having Energy at her disposal, the important thing is to convince her of the need to modify her deep socialization in order to acquire that Energy. The act of making use of this Energy is automatic; Women Dream Sorcerers' Dreams the instant they have the Energy."
She confided, that a serious consideration about Sorcerers' Dreams, stemming from her own shortcomings, was the difficulty of imbuing (permeate, saturate, inspire) women with the courage to break new ground. Most Women- and she said she was one of them- prefer their safe shackles to the Terror of the New.
"Dreaming is only for courageous Women," she whispered in my ear. Then she burst into loud laughter and added, "Or for those Women, who have no other choice, because their circumstances are unbearable, a category, to which most Women belong, without even knowing it."
264
"You've had two transitions today," Zuleica explained. "One from being normally awake to Dreaming-Awake and the other from Dreaming-Awake to being normally awake. The first was smooth and unnoticeable. The second was nightmarish. That's the normal state of affairs. All of us experience those transitions just like that...What is ordinarily done," she said, "is to start Dreaming by sleeping in a hammock or in some kind of a strapping contraption (device) hanging from a roof beam or a tree. Suspended in that fashion, we don't have any contact with the ground. The ground grounds us: remember that. In that suspended position, a beginning Dreamer can learn how Energy shifts from being awake to Dreaming and from Dreaming a Dream to Dreaming-Awake. All this, as Florinda already told you, is a matter of Energy. The moment you have it, off you go. Your problem now is going to be whether you'll be able to save enough Energy yourself, since the Sorcerers won't be able to lend it to you anymore...We'll see. I'll try to remind you, the next time we share one another's Dreams."
"How do we share one another's Dreams?" I asked, gazing into her astonishing eyes.
265
"That's something impossible for me to explain now," she stated. "Dreaming is incomprehensible. One has to feel it, not discuss it. As in the Everyday World, before one explains something and analyzes it, one has to experience it."
266
"That's something impossible for me to explain now," she stated. "Dreaming is incomprehensible. One has to feel it, not discuss it. As in the Everyday World, before one explains something and analyzes it, one has to experience it."
267
"The moment one begins Dreaming-Awake, a World of enticing (lure, attractive), unexplored possibilities opens up; a World, where the ultimate audacity (boldness, daring, unrestrained impudence, presumption) becomes a reality; where the unexpected is expected. That's the time when human's definitive adventure begins. The World becomes limitless with possibilities and wonder...With the help of the Nagual Mariano Aureliano, you once even saw the Glow of the Surem," Zuleica began, and her soft voice, turning wistful, became softer still: "The Surem are magical creatures, that exist only in Indian legends; Beings, that Sorcerers can see only while Dreaming-Awake at the deepest level. The Surem are Beings from another World. They glow like phosphorescent Human Beings."
272
"I can't lie to you to spare your feelings. No, he'll never be back. Isidore Baltazar was only a moment of Sorcery. A Dream, that passed after being Dreamed. Isidore Baltazar, as the Dream, is gone already." A small, almost wistful (full of melancholy, longing) smile curved her lips. "What I don't know yet," she continued, "is, if the Man, the new Nagual, is gone forever as well. You understand, of course, that even if he returns, he won't be Isidore Baltazar. He'll be someone else, you have to meet all over again."
273
"Would he be unknown to me?" I asked, not quite sure whether I wanted to know.
"I don't know, my child," she said with the weariness of uncertainty. "I simply don't know. I am a Dream myself; and so is the new Nagual. Dreams like us are impermanent (not lasting or durable), for it is our impermanence, that allows us to exist. Nothing holds us, except the Dream."  Blinded by my tears, I could barely see her. "To ease your pain, sink deeper into yourself," she said softly: "Sit up with your knees raised and grab your ankles with crossed arms, right ankle with the left hand. Put your head on your knees and let the sadness go. Let the Earth soothe your pain. Let the Earth's Healing Force come to you."
I sat on the ground in exactly the manner she prescribed. Within moments my sadness vanished. A deep bodily sensation of well-being replaced my anguish.
276
"It's very hard to teach something so unsubstantial (lacking firmness, strength, basis in fact; flimsy) as Dreaming," Esperanza said. "Especially to Women. We, Women are extremely coy (pretending shy/modesty) and clever. After all, we've been slaves all our lives. We Women know how to precisely manipulate things, when we don't want anything to upset, what we have worked so hard to obtain: our status quo (existing condition, state of affair)."
"Do you mean, that men don't?"
277
"They certainly do, but they (men) are more overt. Women fight underhandedly (secret, deceitful, sneaky). Their preferred fighting technique is the slave's maneuver: to turn the mind off. They hear without paying attention. They look without seeing."
She added, that to instruct Women was an accomplishment worthy of praise.
"We like the Openness of Your Fighting," she went on. "There is high hope for you. What we fear the most is the agreeable Woman, who doesn't mind the new, and does everything you ask her to do; then turns around and denounces (condemn openly, censure, criticise, accuse formally) you as soon, as she gets tired or bored with the Newness...And you are Dreaming-Awake because, in order to help you hone (sharpen, give an edge to) your Energy, we have created a bubble around you since the first night you arrived... Your Energy is deployed (bring into action) to protect and uphold the Idea of Yourself." Again she motioned me to be silent, said, that what we think is our Personal Self is, in actuality, only an idea. She claimed, that the bulk of our Energy is consumed in defending that idea.
278
"To Reach a Point of Detachment, where the Self is just an idea, that can be changed at will, is a true act of Sorcery; and the most difficult of all. When the idea of the Self retreats, Sorcerers have the Energy to align themselves with Intent and be more, than what we believe is normal. Women, because they have a WOMB, can focus their attention with great facility (ease) on something outside their Dreams while Dreaming," she explained: "That's precisely what you have been doing all along, unbeknownst to yourself. That object becomes a bridge, that connects you to Intent."
"And what object do I use?"
There was a flicker of impatience in her eyes. Then she said, that it was usually a window or a light or even the bed. "And the first lesson is, that a Woman must, through her WOMB, focus her attention on an object. Not an object from the Dream itself, but an independent one, one from the World prior to the Dream. Yet, it isn't the object, that matters," she hastened to point out : "What's important is the deliberate act of focusing on it, at will, prior to the Dream and while continuing the Dream." She warned me, that although it sounded simple enough, it was a formidable task, that might take me years to accomplish. "What normally happens is, that one awakens the instant one focuses one's attention on the outside object," she said.
"What does it mean to use the WOMB?" I interjected. "And how is it done?"
279
"You are a Woman," Esperanza said softly. "You know how to feel with your WOMB."
I wanted to contradict her, to explain, that I didn't know anything. Before I could do so, however, she went on to explain, that in a Woman, feelings originate in the WOMB. In men," she claimed, "feelings originate in the brain...a Woman is heartless, except with her brood (children), because her feelings are coming from her WOMB. In order to focus your attention with your WOMB, get an object and put it on your belly or rub it on your genitalia."... Esperanza laughed uproariously at my look of dismay, then, in between fits of laughter, chided me:
"I wasn't that bad. I could have said, that you need to smear the object with your juices, but I didn't. Her tone serious again, she continued, "Once you establish a deep familiarity with the object, it will always be there to serve you as a bridge."
280
Every night since my arrival, I had Dreamt the same Dream, which I had forgotten about, until that very moment. I Dreamt, that all the Women-Sorcerers came to my room and drilled me in the Sorcerers' rationales (logic). They told me, on and on, that Dreaming is the Secondary Function of the WOMB - the primary being  reproduction and whatever is related to it. They told me, that Dreaming is a natural function in Women; a pure corollary (natural consequence or effect) of Energy. And given enough Energy, the body of a Woman by itself will awake the WOMB'S secondary functions; and the Woman will Dream inconceivable (unbelievable) Dreams. The Dreaming Energy needed, however, is like an aid to an underdeveloped country: it never arrives. Something in the overall order of our social structures prevents that Energy from being free, so Women can Dream. Were that Energy free, the Women - Sorcerers told me, it would simply overthrow the 'civilized' order of things.
But Women's Great Tragedy is, that their social conscience (feeling of remorse/guilt, conformity to one's sense of right or wrong, in fairness) completely dominates their individual conscience. Women fear being different and don't want to stray too far from the comforts of the known. The social pressures, put upon them, not to deviate, are simply too overpowering. And rather than change, Women acquiesce (accept without protest) to what has been ordained (decree/law as a part of nature or Universe; prearrange unalterably, predestine): 'Women exist to be at the service of man.' Thus, Women can never Dream Sorcery Dreams, although they have the organic disposition (WOMB) for it. Womanhood has destroyed Women's chances. Whether it be tinted with a religious or a scientific slant (incline direction), it still brands Women with the same seal: Women's main function is to reproduce, and whether they have achieved a degree of political, social, or economic equality is ultimately immaterial. The Women - Sorcerers told me all this every night. The more I remembered and understood their words, the greater was my sorrow. My grief was no longer for me alone, but for all of us; a Race of Schizoid Beings, trapped in a Social Order, that has shackled us to our own incapacities. If we ever break free, it is only momentarily; a short-lived clarity, before we plunge willingly or forced back into the Darkness.
286
"But what about Esperanza and the caretaker?" I interrupted her. "I Dreamt, that both were really you."
"They are," she said, as if it were the most natural thing in the World. "I've just told you. You shifted deeper, than I anticipated and entered into what Dreamers call Dreaming in Worlds other, than this World. You and I were Dreaming in a different World. That's why you didn't feel the water. That's the World, where the Nagual Elias found all his inventions. In that World, I can be either a man or a woman. And just like the Nagual Elias brought his inventions to this World, I bring either Esperanza or the caretaker. Or rather, my impersonal Energy does that."
I couldn't put my thoughts or feelings into words. An incredible urge to run away, screaming, took hold of me, but I couldn't put it into action. My motor control was no longer a volitional matter with me. Trying to rise and scream, I collapsed on the ground. Zuleica wasn't in the least concerned or moved by my condition. She went on talking, as if she hadn't seen my knees give, as if I weren't lying sprawled (spread out in a straggling/disordered position) on the ground like a rag doll.
"You're a good Dreamer. After all, you've been Dreaming with monsters all your life. Now it's time you acquired the Energy to Dream like Sorcerers do, to Dream about impersonal Energy."
I wanted to interrupt her, to tell her, that there was nothing impersonal about my Dream of Esperanza and the caretaker; that, in fact, it was worse, than the monsters of my nightmares, but I couldn't speak.
"Tonight, your watch brought you back from the deepest Dream you have ever had," Zuleica continued, indifferent to the weird sounds emerging from my throat.
"And you even have a rock to prove it." She came to where I lay open-mouthed, staring at her. She felt in my pocket. She was right. There it was; the rock I had picked from the pile of stones.
289
The Nagual Mariano Aureliano (Don Juan) had once told me, that Sorcerers, when they talk among themselves, speak of Sorcery, as a bird. They call it the Bird of Freedom.
They say, that the Bird of Freedom only flies in a straight line and never comes around twice. They also say, that it is the Nagual, who lures the Bird of Freedom. It is he, who entices (lure) the Bird to shed its shadow on the Warrior's Path. Without that shadow, there is no direction. The meaning of my Dream was, that I had lost the Bird of Freedom. I had lost the Nagual and, without him, all hope and purpose.
292
"How can I possibly do that? I know, that if the Nagual is gone, the game is over."
"You don't need the Nagual to be an impeccable Sorceress," she remarked: "Your impeccability should lead you to him, even if he's no longer in the World.
To live impeccably within your circumstances is your challenge. Whether you see Isidore Baltazar tomorrow, in a year, or at the end of your life should make no difference to you."
293
"Let me tell you a story, young Woman," she said in an unusually harsh voice, as if her tone was meant to cancel the pain in her eyes: "I didn't go with the Nagual  Mariano Aureliano and his party; and neither did Zuleica. Do you know why?"
Numb with anticipation and fear, I stared at her, open-mouthed. "No, Florinda. I don't," I finally managed to say. Her voice now low and soft, she said:
"We are here, because we don't belong to that party of Sorcercers. We do, but then we don't really. Our feelings are with another Nagual, the Nagual Julian, our  teacher. The Nagual Mariano Aureliano is our cohort, and the Nagual Isidore Baltazar, our pupil. Like yourself, we've been left behind. You, because you were not ready to go with them. We, because we need more Energy to take a Greater Jump; and join perhaps another Band of Warriors; a much older Band. The Nagual Julian's...At great length she told me about her teacher, the Nagual Julian; famous by all accounts. Her descriptions of him were compressed, yet so evocative (having power to: summon, call forth, reawaken) I could see him before my very eyes: the most dashing Being, that ever lived. Funny, sharp-witted, and fast-thinking; an incorrigible (not correctable or reformed, firmly rooted) prankster (one, who plays tricks of pranks). A storyteller. A magician, who handled perception, as a master baker handles dough, kneading (mix a dough into uniform mass, squize, press, roll with hands) it into any shape or form without ever losing sight of it. To be with the Nagual Julian, Florinda assured me, was something unforgettable. She confessed, that she loved him beyond words, beyond feelings. And so did Zuleica.
294
"The World of Sorcerers is a World of Solitariness (single, alone), yet in it, Love is forever. Like my Love for the Nagual Julian. We move in the World of Sorcerers all by ourselves, accounting only for our acts, our feelings, and our impeccability." She nodded, as if to underline her words: "I've no longer any feelings. Whatever I had went away with the Nagual Julian. All I have left is my sense of will, of duty, and of purpose. Perhaps you and I are in the same boat." She said this so smoothly, that it passed, before I realized, what she had said. I stared at her, and as always, I was dazzled by her splendid beauty and youthfulness, which the years had left  bewitchingly (captivate, fascinate) intact.
297
"Oh, you know," Zuleica said vaguely, "Women-Sorcerers come and go unnoticed: "Nobody pays attention to a Woman, especially if she's old. Now, a beautiful young Woman, on the other hand, attracts everybody's attention. That's why Women-Sorcerers should always be disguised, if they are handsome. If they are averagely homely, they have nothing to worry about..."To be in the Sorcerers' World one has to Dream superbly...Most people don't have the wits (natural ability to perceive or know, ingenuity, resourcefulness) nor the size of Spirit to Dream. They cannot help but see the World as ordinary and repetitious; and do you know why?" she asked, fixing me with her keen gaze: "Because if you don't fight to avoid it, the World is indeed ordinary and repetitious. Most people are so involved with themselves, that they have become idiotic. Idiots have no desire to fight to avoid ordinariness and repetitiousness."
Zuleica rose from the bench and put on her sandals. She tied her shawl around her waist, so her long skirt wouldn't drag, and walked to the middle of the patio. I knew what she was going to do, before she even started. She was going to spin. She was going to perform a dance, in order to gather Cosmic Energy. Women-Sorcerers  believe, that by moving their bodies, they can get the strength necessary to Dream. With a barely perceptible gesture of her chin, she motioned me to follow her and imitate her movements. She glided on the dark brown Mexican tiles and brown bricks, that had been laid out in an ancient Toltec pattern by Isidore Baltazar; a Sorceric design, binding generations of Sorcerers and Dreamers throughout the ages in webs of secrets and feats of Power - a design, into which he had put himself, around and inside it, with all his strength, all his Intent, willing myth and Dream into Reality (World).
298
It was there, she said, where the old Nagual and his Sorcerers wove their magic web. Like a spider's web, invisible and resilient, it held them, when they plunged into the Unknown, into the Darkness and the Light, as Sorcerers do routinely. She had also said, that the house was a symbol. The Sorcerers of her group didn't have to be in the house or even in its vicinity, when they plunged into the Unknown through Dreaming. Everywhere they went, they carried the feeling; the mood of the house in their hearts. And that feeling and mood, whatever they were for each of them, gave them the strength to face the Everyday World with wonder and delight.
299
"Myths are Dreams of extraordinary Dreamers," she said: "You need a great deal of courage and concentration in order to maintain them. And above all, you need a great deal of imagination. You are living a myth, a myth, that has been handed down to you for safekeeping." She spoke in a tone, that was almost reverent (feeling of profound awe). "You cannot be the recipient of this myth,  unless you are irreproachable (perfect). If you are not, the myth will simply move away from you."
300
"The Sorcerers' World is a mythical World, separated from the Everyday One by a mysterious barrier, made out of dreams and commitments. Only if the Nagual is supported and upheld by his fellow Dreamers, can he lead them into other viable (practicable, possible) Worlds, from which he can entice (lure) the Bird of Freedom...You have witnessed how the old Nagual, as well, as Isidore Baltazar, by their mere presence, affect whoever is around them; be it their fellow Sorcerers or just bystanders; making them aware, that the World is a mystery, where nothing can be taken for granted under any circumstances."
I nodded in agreement. For a long time I had been at a loss to understand how Naguals could, by their mere presence, make such a difference. After careful observation, comparing opinions with others, and endless introspection (self-examination), I concluded, that their influence stemmed from their renunciation (give up, reject, disown) of worldly concerns. In our Daily World, we also have examples of Men and Women, who have left worldly concerns behind. We call them mystics, saints, religious people. But Naguals are neither mystics, nor saints and are certainly not religious men. Naguals are worldly Men without a shred of worldly concerns. At a subliminal level, this contradiction has the most tremendous effect on whoever is around them. The minds of those, who are around a Nagual, can't grasp what is affecting them, yet they feel the impact in their bodies as a strange anxiety, an urge to break loose, or as a sense of inadequacy, as if something transcendental is taking place somewhere else, and they can't get to it. But the Naguals' built-in capacity to affect others doesn't only depend on their lack of worldly concerns or on the force of their personalities; but rather on the force of their unreproachful (not criticizing) behavior. Naguals are unreproachful in their actions and feelings; regardless of the ambushes (hidden trap, suprise attack) - worldly or otherworldly- placed on their interminable (continual, endless) path. It isn't, that Naguals follow a prescribed pattern of rules and regulations in order to have unreproachful behavior, for there are no rules and regulations.
301
Rather, they use their imaginations for adopting or adapting to whatever it takes to make their actions fluid. For their deeds, Naguals, unlike average men, don't seek approval, respect, praise, or any kind of acknowledgment from anyone, including their fellow Sorcerers. All they seek is their own sense of flawlessness; of innocence, of integrity (honesty). It is this, that makes a Nagual's company addictive. Others become dependent on his freedom, as one would to a drug.
To a Nagual, the World is always brand new. In his company, one begins to look at the World, as if it had never happened before.
"That's because Naguals have broken the mirror of self-reflection," Zuleica said, as if she had followed my train of thoughts. "Naguals are able to see themselves in the mirror of fog, which reflects only the Unknown. It is a mirror, that no longer reflects our normal humanity, expressed in repetition; but reveals the face of Infinity. Sorcerers believe, that when the face of Self-reflection and the face of Infinity merge, a Nagual is totally ready to break the boundaries of reality and disappear, as though he wasn't made of solid matter. Isidore Baltazar had been ready for a long time."
"He can't leave me behind !" I cried out. "That would be too unfair."
"It's downright foolish to think in terms of fairness and unfairness," Zuleica said: "In the Sorcerers' World, there is only Power. Didn't every one of us teach you that?"
"There are many things I learned," I conceded (admit, acknowledge) gloomily. After a few moments, I mumbled under my breath, "But they are not worth anything at the moment."
"They are worth the most now," she contradicted me: "If you have learned one thing, it's, that at the bleakest (harsh) moments Warriors rally (gather, assemble) their Power to carry on. A Warrior doesn't succumb (give in, give up) to despair."
"Nothing of what I've learned and experienced can alleviate my sadness and despair," I said softly: "I've even tried the spiritual chants I learned from my nanny, and Florinda laughed at me. She thinks am an idiot."
"Florinda is right," Zuleica pronounced: "Our Magical World has nothing to do with chants and incantations; with rituals and bizarre behavior.
302
"Our Magical World, which is a Dream, is willed into being by the concentrated desire of those, who participate in it. It is held intact at every moment by the Sorcerers' tenacious (persistent, cohesive, stubborn) wills; the same way the Everyday World is held together by everybody's tenacious will...To Dream our Dream, you have to be dead."
"Does that mean I have to drop dead right here and now?" I asked in a voice, that was getting hoarse. "You know, that I am ready for that, at a drop of a hat."
Zuleica's face lit up, and she laughed, as though I had told the best of jokes. Seeing, that I was as serious, as I could be, she hastened to clarify,
"No, no. To die means to cancel all your holdings; to drop everything you have, everything you are."
"That's nothing new," I said. "I did that the moment I joined your World."
"Obviously you didn't. Otherwise you wouldn't be in such a mess. If you had died the way Sorcery demands, you would feel no anguish now."
"What would I feel, then?"
"Duty! Purpose!"
"My anguish has nothing to do with my sense of purpose," I shouted. "It's apart, independent. I am alive and feel sadness and love. How can I avoid that?"
Zuleica clarified, "You're not supposed to avoid it, but to overcome it. If Warriors have nothing, they feel nothing."
"What kind of an empty World is that?" I asked defiantly.
"Empty is the World of indulging, because Indulging cuts off everything else, except Indulging." She gazed at me eagerly, as if expecting me to agree with her statement. "So it's a lopsided World; boring, repetitious. For Sorcerers, the antidote (counteracting unwanted condition) of indulging is dying. And they don't just think about it, they do it."
"I really don't understand what you're saying, Zuleica."
303
"You understand me perfectly well," she maintained. "Your Dream began when you met me. Now it's time for another Dream. But this time, Dream dead. Your error was to Dream alive."
"What does that mean?" I asked restlessly: "Don't torment me with riddles. You, yourself, told me, that only Male-Sorcerers drive themselves nuts with riddles. You're doing the same to me now." Zuleica's laughter echoed from wall to wall. It rustled like dry leaves pushed by the wind.
"To Dream alive means to have hope. It means, that you hold on to your Dream for dear life. To Dream dead means, that you Dream without hope. You Dream without holding on to your Dream."
Florinda had told me, that freedom is a total absence of concern about oneself; a lack of concern achieved when the imprisoned bulk of Energy within ourselves is untied. She had said, that this Energy is released only when we can arrest (seize, hold, capture) the exalted (elevated) conception we have of ourselves; of our importance; an importance we feel must not be violated or mocked. Zuleica's voice was clear, but seemed to come from a great distance, as she added, "The price of Freedom is very high. Freedom can only be attained (accomplished) by Dreaming without hope; by willing to lose all, even the Dream. For some of us, to Dream without hope; to struggle with no goal in mind, is the only way to keep up with the Bird of Freedom."


КУДА ИСЧЕЗАЛИ И ИСЧЕЗАЮТ ЛЮДИ, ЦЕЛЫЕ ДЕРЕВНИ ИЛИ ГОРОДА, И ДАЖЕ ЦЕЛЫЕ ЦИВИЛИЗАЦИИ ?

ЛЮДИ, ЦЕЛЫЕ ДЕРЕВНИ ИЛИ ГОРОДА, И ДАЖЕ ЦЕЛЫЕ ЦИВИЛИЗАЦИИ отправляют в Новую Вселенную, ими всегда заселяли и заселяют Новую Вселенную через Порталы в Материи Времени (Электронная Голографическая Сетка вокруг Земли). Это делалось и делается особенно часто во время войн, стихийных бедствий, эпидемий, переселении народов (эмигрантов) в другие места. Это постоянно делается в многочисленных тюрьмах, больницах и детских домах, во время многочисленных пробок и авариях на дорогах, особенно часто в последние годы. Процесс ещё не закончен. Для прохода в Новую Вселенную постоянно создавались и создаются Порталы и Чёрные Дыры во многих местах Земли и всего Космоса. Для этого также использовались отдельные люди с двойными или тройными Светящимися Шарами, наслоенными друг на друга, что означает содержание намного больше Солнечной Энергии в их Душах, чем у обыкновенного человека, имеющего только один Светящийся Шар-Ауру вокруг него.

В течении тысячелетий Новую Вселенную заселили нашими Параллельными Личностями, которые создавали и создают там новые миры (особенно Женщины). Иногда нам трудно было понять, в какой из Вселенных мы находимся, так как они очень похожи, но разной вибрации и разной Линии Времени. Вибрация Новой Вселенной намного ниже и медленнее, чем вибрация Старой Вселенной ! Нас часто запутывают особенно политикой, путешествиями и Средствами Массовой Информации: всё это существует и в Новой Вселенной.
Мы сначала заселяем Новую Вселенную своими параллельными личностями (особенно нашими близнецами), затем собираем все свои части из Старой Вселенной (со всех Уровней) и также из Новой Вселенной в одно целое (в Новое Солнце), чтобы быть в полном составе и постепенно поднимаемся в Источник Всех Солнц. Но и там мы держим постоянную связь с Новой Вселенной и следим за её развитием: она - очень близко к нам, а не "тысячи световых лет от нас". Когда время почти подходит Новой Вселенной уходить на покой, её вибрация существенно поднимается - она стареет, то Мы-Солнца посылаем из Источника части себя, своих представителей в эту Вселенную, чтобы они прошли от самого высшего Уровня до самого низшего 3го (для человека) и проиграли Планетарную Игру на 3м и 4м Уровнях. Это те люди, кто имеет 2 или 3 Светящихся Шара, наложенных друг на друга, то есть показывает, что эти люди прибыли прямо из Источника. Роберт Монро, Карлос Кастанэда и все остальные Нагуалы были такими людьми. Как видно из этого связь со Вселенными у нас постоянная. Весь этот процесс произойдёт быстрее когда разрушится 3й физический Уровень Сознания.
Знаком связи между Старой и Новой Вселенной являются строения - близнецы, как например, церкви с одинаковыми башнями, разрушенные башни-близнецы мирового торгового центра в Нью Йорке, жилые высотные здания, аэропорты, двойные скоростные дороги, мосты, тоннели, железные дороги, подземное метро и т.д., построенные в местах Порталов. Часто Порталы образованы разного рода битвами между людьми или с приходом новых инопланетных рас из Космоса на Землю, создающих стихийные бедствия. С помощью Порталов с Земли и с других Планет Старой Вселенной в Новую Вселенную переправляются: вода, воздух, грунт, пепел, пыль, газы и другие остатки разрушенных Планет, растительный и животный мир (помимо людей и инопланетян). Этому здорово помогают Торнадо-Смерчи (как на земле, так и на воде), Ураганы, Водовороты и Пожары.
Молодые звёзды также формируются в Старой Вселенной и потом высылаются в Новую Вселенную, чтобы там сформировать планеты вокруг себя и продолжать свою эволюцию.

Роберт Монро написал в своей книге "Далёкие Путешествия" (ниже отрывок на русском и на английском, перевод мой), что только те люди, кто прошёл Нелёгкую Планетарную Игру на таких Планетах как Земля, способны полететь во все концы Новой Вселенной, чтобы учить, создавать, конструировать и повышать сознание, где это - необходимо! Это и были первые отряды Древних Мексиканских Колдунов с Лидерами-Нагуалами стоящими во главе отрядов. И так поколение за поколением, все они подчинялись СИЛЕ ИСТОЧНИКА - ИНТЭНТ. В этой точке и происходит соединение книг Роберта Монро и книг Карлоса Кастанэда. Они дополняют друг друга, хотя путь к СИЛЕ ИНТЭНТ был разный, подходы были разные, у Роберта Монро подход был более современный, более научный, как, например, использование звуковых волн Hemi-Sync для облегчения вылетов разведчиков без тела (хотя буддийские монахи тысячелетиями также использовали звуковые волны для той же цели). Роберту также помогали части его Высшего Существа-Солнца на более высоких уровнях сознания, а также те люди на Земле, кому всё это было интересно. Роберт Монро упомянул в своей книге, что наталкивался на людей, которые имели возможность легко покидать Планету и возвращаться на неё когда им вздумается. И таких на Земле, он полагал, было около 600 человек. Я думаю все эти люди тоже подчинялись ЗАКОНУ ИНТЭНТ и выполняли какие-то задания в Новой Вселенной, как и отряды Мексиканских Колдунов. Карлосу Кастанэда удалось вкратце описать членов только последних 4х отрядов Магов-Колдунов в своих книгах, остальные отряды из династии Дон Хуана ушли в Новую Вселенную тысячи лет тому назад. В этих отрядах всегда было в два раза больше женщин, чем мужчин. Нагуал-Мужчина был обязан найти себе замену и обучить нового Мужчину-Нагуала и его новую группу Магов на случай своего ухода с Планеты. Уходящий Нагуал-Мужчина также был обязан найти себе свою Женщину-Нагуал, которая отправлялась в Новую Вселенную раньше него с отрядом уходящего Учителя-Нагуала. Она служила маяком в Новой Вселенной для своего Мужчины-Нагуала и для ихней группы Магов, оставшихся на Земле, тогда когда приходило их время покинуть Землю. Так ушёл в Новую Вселенную Нагуал Илиас со своим отрядом, Нагуал Джулиан со своим отрядом, также ушёл Дон Хуан со своей группой и также ушёл Карлос Кастанэда со своей группой в своих энергетических формах (не в физических телах).
С тех пор, как были написаны книги Робертом Монро и Карлосом Кастанэда ещё больше такого рода разведчиков в энергетичесой форме было послано в нашу Новую Вселенную. Но цель Источника Всех Солнц состоит в том, чтобы все, кто может, на Земле и на подобных планетах подготовились в разведчики, также как отряды Мексиканских Магов, и начали полёты в Новую Вселенную в энергетической форме с той же целью: учить, создавать, конструировать и повышать там сознание. Вот для этой цели и приходится всем Выпускникам этой Планетарной Игры приобретать опыт во всех формах жизни на Земле, чтобы потом уметь создавать миры и распространять жизнь на пустынных планетах в Новой Вселенной (особенно Женщины), но сначала на нефизическом уровне. Так что прежде чем попасть в Источник Всех Солнц, нам всем пришлось рвануть в Новую Вселенную! И брать с собой представителей флоры и фауны (в энергетической форме), к которым мы были так привязаны на Земле (как это сделали Дон Хуан и его группа)!Они взяли с собой в Новую Вселенную фруктовые деревья (в энергетической форме), которые они посадили вокруг своего огромного поместья в Мексике.


Этот отрывок
из книги Роберта Монро на русском:
"А сейчас вместо всех этих вопросов, почему бы вам не прочесть то, что нужно было бы организовать и цели, которые нужно было бы достичь? Я мог бы дать вам то, что вы называете rote на эту тему (rote - шар/сгусток мыслей, чувств, эмоций, образов, ЛМ), План, который не связан с коммунизмом или социализмом, капитализмом или диктатурой. Необходимо  Всемирное, Объединённое, Человеческое Стремление. Это произойдёт в силу, всем ясной, НЕОБХОДИМОСТИ, не с помощью Религии, или с помощью отдельных рас, или политических мирвозрений, или с помощью оружия.""
"Говорят, что это невозможно сделать."
"Это и делает его стоящим усилий!"
"А какие результаты это Сплочение, эта одна Цель принесёт?"
Это принесёт Человеческому Сознанию редкую возможность с огромной скоростью вырваться в ОБЩУЮ ИНТЕЛЛИГЕНТНУЮ ЭНЕРГЕТИЧЕСКУЮ СИСТЕМУ, КОТОРАЯ НАМНОГО ВЫШЕ ИЛЛЮЗИИ ПРОСТРАНСТВА И ВРЕМЕНИ, И ГДЕ ВЫ СМОЖЕТЕ ТВОРИТЬ, СООРУЖАТЬ, УЧИТЬ КАК ТОЛЬКО БЫВШИЕ ЛЮДИ - ВЫПУСКНИКИ ПЛАНЕТАРНОЙ ИГРЫ МОГУТ СДЕЛАТЬ!"
"Необходимость - это серьёзное дело. В таком случае Мир должен находиться в плачевном состоянии."
"... Время придёт!"








EVERYTHING AND EVERYONE IN EVERY OLD UNIVERSE ORIGINATED FROM WHITE SUN ENERGY ! AT THE END OF LIFE OF OLD UNIVERSE EVERYTHING AND EVERYONE MUST TURN BACK INTO ITS ORIGINAL FORM - WHITE SUN ENERGY. ONLY IN THIS FORM DYING UNIVERSE CAN RETURN TO THE SOURCE OF ALL SUNS.
THE REAL PURPOSE OF HUMANITY IS TO COME TO EVERY OLD UNIVERSE ALMOST AT THE END OF ITS LIFE AND TURN EVERYTHING AND EVERYONE BACK TO ITS ORIGINAL FORM - WHITE SUN ENERGY. PLANETARY GAMES on many planets, similar to Earth, HELP TO ACHIEVE IT, THOUGH IT'S NOT EASY FOR HUMANITY !

ВСЁ В НАШЕЙ СТАРОЙ ВСЕЛЕННОЙ ПРОИЗОШЛО ИЗ СОЛНЕЧНОЙ ЭНЕРГИИ И В КОНЦЕ ЕЁ ЖИЗНИ ВСЁ И ВСЕ ДОЛЖНЫ ПРЕВРАТИТЬСЯ ОБРАТНО В СОЛНЕЧНУЮ ЭНЕРГИЮ !
НАСТОЯЩАЯ ЦЕЛЬ ЧЕЛОВЕЧЕСТВА ЭТО: ПРИДТИ В КАЖДУЮ СТАРУЮ ВСЕЛЕННУЮ ПОЧТИ В КОНЦЕ ЕЁ ЖИЗНИ И ПРЕВРАТИТЬ ВСЁ И ВСЕХ В НЕЙ В БЕЛУЮ СОЛНЕЧНУЮ ЭНЕРГИЮ. ТОЛЬКО В ЭТОЙ ФОРМЕ КАЖДАЯ СТАРАЯ ВСЕЛЕННАЯ МОЖЕТ УЙТИ ИЗ ЖИЗНИ ПРЯМО В ИСТОЧНИК ВСЕХ СОЛНЦ,
А ПЛАНЕТАРНЫЕ ИГРЫ на многих планетах, похожих на Землю, ПОМОГАЮТ ЭТО ДОСТИГНУТЬ, ХОТЯ ДЛЯ ЧЕЛОВЕЧЕСТВА ЭТО - ОЧЕНЬ НЕЛЕГКО !




THESE WHITE STREAMS HAVE BEEN WHITENING GRAY GROUP SOULS IN DIFFERENT PLACES, SO THESE SOULS COULD MOVE VIBRATIONALLY HIGHER 
(THIS PHOTO IS FROM JAPAN, 2012). 




THE WORD - RA-IN-BOW - MEANS SUN-IN-BOW, BECAUSE RA-IN-BOW IS SUN AU-RA ! IN ANCIENT TIME SUN WAS CALLED - RA (and it is a root of these words).
THE SAME ROOT IS IN RUSSIAN WORDS: RA-IN-BOW IN RUSSIAN - РА-ДУГА or СОЛНЕЧНАЯ ДУГА (SUN-IN-BOW) or АУ-РА . THE SAME ROOT IS IN WORDS: RUSSIA AND RUSSIANS, THEY ARE PRONOUNCED - RA-SCHA AND RA-SCHANS !
I'VE BEEN TAKING PICTURES OF DIFFERENT RA-IN-BOWS FROM THE BALCONY OF OUR CENTRE IN AUSTRALIA (and other unusual things). SOMETIMES THESE RA-IN-BOWS OF INVISIBLE SUNS WERE MULTICOLORED, OTHER TIMES - WHITE. THAT MEANS, THAT OUR CENTRE IS IN A VERY IMPORTANT POINT IN TERMS OF UNUSUAL STREAMS OF LIGHT, WHICH CRISS-CROSS EARTH. THESE WHITE STREAMS DON'T VIBRATE LIKE EVERYTHING ELSE ON EARTH AND THEY ARE IN A FORM OF A DIAGRAM ! THIS DIAGRAM IS MATCHING THOUSANDS OF POINTS IN LUMINOUS BALL OF A HUMAN. ONE OF SUCH STREAMS PENETRATES OUR CENTRE AND MY BODY (especially above navel, where our Point of Perception is). THESE WHITE STREAMS HAVE BEEN WHITENING GRAY GROUP SOULS IN DIFFERENT PLACES, SO THESE SOULS COULD MOVE HIGHER (PHOTO IS ABOVE). THESE WHITE STREAMS ARE CONNECTING US TO THE FUTURE EVENT: OUR LAST FLIGHT UP OUT OF LOW VIBRATIONAL PHYSICAL EXISTENCE. OUR CENTRE WILL PARTICIPATE IN FUTURE EVENT TOGETHER WITH OTHER POINTS ON EARTH.
MY POINT OF PERCEPTION IS IN A PLACE OF READINESS FOR SUCH EVENT. AT CERTAIN MOMENT OUR HIGHER SELVES (OUR SUNS) WILL MATCH THE POSITION OF PEOPLES' POINTS OF PERCEPTION WITH MINE. THIS WAY WE CAN RISE TOGETHER, EVEN IF THE WATER IN OCEANS AND SOME PEOPLE ARE STILL ON EARTH (this info is for those, who worked Carlos Castaneda's books out) !


СЛОВО - РА-ДУГА - ОЗНАЧАЕТ СОЛНЕЧНАЯ ДУГА, ТАК КАК РАДУГА - ЭТО АУ-РА СОЛНЦА. В ДРЕВНОСТИ СОЛНЦЕ НАЗЫВАЛИ - РА, ОТСЮДА И НАЗВАНИЕ. ТАКЖЕ И НА АНГЛИЙСКОМ: RA-IN-BOW или SUN-IN-BOW, что означает Солнце в Дуге !
ТО ЖЕ САМОЕ СО СЛОВАМИ РОССИЯ и РОССИЯНЕ, КОТОРЫЕ ВСЕ РУССКИЕ ПРОИЗНОСЯТ КАК - РА-СИЯ и РА-СИЯНЕ, КОРЕНЬ ЭТИХ СЛОВ - РА - СОЛНЦЕ, КАК И В СЛОВЕ - АУ-РА !
В АНГЛИЙСКОМ - ТО ЖЕ САМОЕ: ПИШЕТСЯ - RUSSIA, А ГОВОРИТСЯ И ЧИТАЕТСЯ - РА-ША !
ИЗ НАШЕГО ЦЕНТРА В АВСТРАЛИИ, ПРЯМО С БАЛКОНА, Я МНОГО ЛЕТ СНИМАЛА РАДУГИ НЕВИДИМЫХ СОЛНЦ : ИНОГДА ЦВЕТНЫЕ, ИНОГДА ЧИСТО БЕЛЫЕ (снимала и многое другое - очень необычное)! ЭТО ОЗНАЧАЕТ, ЧТО НАШ ЦЕНТР НАХОДИТСЯ В ОЧЕНЬ ВАЖНОМ МЕСТЕ В ОТНОШЕНИИ НЕОБЫЧНЫХ ПОТОКОВ СВЕТА, КОТОРЫЕ ПЕРЕСЕКАЮТ ЗЕМЛЮ В ОПРЕДЕЛЁННЫХ ТОЧКАХ. ЭТИ ПОТОКИ СОЛНЕЧНОЙ ЭНЕРГИИ НЕ ВИБРИРУЮТ КАК ВСЁ ОСТАЛЬНОЕ НА ЗЕМЛЕ, А ЗАКРЕПЛЕНЫ В СХЕМУ. ЭТА СХЕМА СООТВЕТСТВУЕТ ТЫСЯЧАМ ТОЧЕК В СВЕТЯЩЕМСЯ ШАРЕ ЧЕЛОВЕКА. ТАКОЙ ПОТОК ПРОХОДИТ ЧЕРЕЗ МОЁ ТЕЛО (особенно над районом пупка, там, где Точка Восприятия) И ЧЕРЕЗ НАШ ЦЕНТР.
ЭТИ БЕЛЫЕ ПОТОКИ ОБЕЛЯЮТ СЕРЫЕ СКОПЛЕНИЯ ГРУППОВЫХ ДУШ В НЕБЕ, ТАКИМ ОБРАЗОМ ПОМОГАЯ ИМ ПОДНЯТЬСЯ ВЫШЕ ВИБРАЦИЕЙ (ФОТО ВЫШЕ) ! ЭТИ БЕЛЫЕ ПОТОКИ СВЯЗЫВАЮТ НАС С БУДУЩИМ СОБЫТИЕМ: НАШИМ ПОСЛЕДНИМ ВЫЛЕТОМ НАВЕРХ ИЗ НИЗКОГО ФИЗИЧЕСКОГО УРОВНЯ.
МОЯ ТОЧКА ВОСПРИЯТИЯ НАХОДИТСЯ В МЕСТЕ БОЕВОЙ ГОТОВНОСТИ К ПРЫЖКУ НАВЕРХ ИЗ ФИЗИЧЕСКОГО УРОВНЯ. ВЫСШИЕ СИЛЫ (НАШИ СОЛНЦА)
В КАКОЙ-ТО МОМЕНТ ПЕРЕНЕСУТ ТОЧКИ ВОСПРИЯТИЯ ТЕХ НА ЗЕМЛЕ, КТО БОЛЕЕ ВЫСОКОЙ ВИБРАЦИИ, В ТО ЖЕ САМОЕ ПОЛОЖЕНИЕ, ГДЕ НАХОДИТСЯ МОЯ ТОЧКА ВОСПРИЯТИЯ. ТАКИМ ОБРАЗОМ МЫ, ВСЕ ВМЕСТЕ, СМОЖЕМ НАВСЕГДА ВЫБРАТЬСЯ ИЗ ФИЗИЧЕСКОГО УРОВНЯ НА НЕФИЗИЧЕСКИЙ, ДАЖЕ ЕСЛИ ВОДА В ОКЕАНАХ И КОЕ-КТО ИЗ НАСЕЛЕНИЯ ВСЁ ЕЩЁ БУДУТ ПРИСУСТВОВАТЬ ГДЕ-ТО НА ЗЕМЛЕ (это инфо для тех, кто разобрался в книгах Карлос Кастанэд
а).





UNIVERSAL LAW OF BALANCE IS OUR MUTUAL INTENT: IN THIS OLD UNIVERSE WE MUST TURN EVERYONE AND EVERYTHING INTO SUNS !
LAW OF INTENT IS MUTUAL GOAL OF SUNS IN THE SOURCE OF ALL SUNS AND THEY CAN EXPRESS IT IN ANY FORM !

ABSOLUTE EQUALITY FOR EVERYONE! ALL LUXURIES - ON EARTH AND IN OTHER PLACES - MUST BE DESTROYED, LEAVING TEMPORARY ONLY THE VERY ESSENTIAL FOR EVERYONE ! HIGHER KNOWLEDGE ABOUT THE UNIVERSE SHOULD NOT BE SOLD OR BOUGHT !




SUCCESS COMES ONLY WHEN ALL OF YOU WILL UNDERSTAND, THAT OUR SUNS IN THE SOURCE OF ALL SUNS ARE EXPECTING FROM US MUCH MORE, THEN TO GO ON WITH THE PLANETARY GAME ON THIS OLD PHYSICAL PLANET EVEN IN MORE HUMANE CONDITIONS. PROTESTS IN EVERY COUNTRY AND AT ALL TIMES HAVE ALWAYS BEEN FOR THE SAME REASON (BETTER CONDITIONS FOR HUMANS), BUT THE TIME OF REVOLUTIONS LIKE IN 1917 IS OVER. WE ARE READY FOR A MORE IMPORTANT ROLE. THE SUNS IN THE SOURSE OF ALL SUNS ARE EXPECTING US TO BE LEADERS IN OUR OLD UNIVERSE, BECAUSE OF OUR INTERNAL FEATURES, WHICH ROBERT MONROE WAS WRITING ABOUT IN HIS BOOKS. OTHER RACES WILL FOLLOW US. BUT YOUR FOCUS OF ATTENTION IS STILL ON THIS PLANETARY GAME, IS STILL ON THE LIFE ON THIS OLD PLANET. MANY PEOPLE STILL THINK,  THAT THEY ARE JUST PHYSICAL BODIES, HAVING ONLY ONE LIFE; MANY DON'T HAVE ANY IDEA ABOUT HAVING SOUL AND, IF THEY HAVE, THEY WOULD THINK, THAT SOUL OR SPIRIT HAS NO ENERGY WHATSOEVER !  

PROTESTS ARE AN UNUSUAL THING, NEEDS COURAGE. SUCH OPEN PROTESTS REMOVE YOUR POINT OF PERCEPTION (THE BRIGHTEST POINT OF YOUR SPIRIT) FROM THE USUAL  POSITION OF EVERYDAY LIFE, WHICH IS GOOD. REGULAR PROTESTS ARE EVEN MORE  UNUSUAL FOR YOUR POINT OF PERCEPTION AND HAVE A GAINING QUALITY.  PROTESTS ARE AN UNUSUAL THING, NEEDS COURAGE. SUCH OPEN PROTESTS REMOVE YOUR POINT OF PERCEPTION (THE BRIGHTEST POINT OF YOUR SPIRIT) FROM THE USUAL  POSITION OF EVERYDAY LIFE, WHICH IS GOOD. REGULAR PROTESTS ARE EVEN MORE  UNUSUAL FOR YOUR POINT OF PERCEPTION AND HAVE A GAINING QUALITY. MEANING: WHEN THERE IS A NEED,  IT WILL HELP TO MOVE FASTER YOUR POINT OF PERCEPTION TO THE POSITION OF HIGHER LEVEL OF CONSCIOUSNESS, WHICH IS A PORTAL TO FASTER VIBRATION. BUT THERE IS ALSO ANOTHER SIDE TO THESE PROTESTS.

SUCH PROTESTS CREATE A LOT OF NEGATIVE EMOTIONS IN PEOPLE AND ANIMALS, SUCH EMOTIONS ARE ABSOLUTELY NECESSARY FOR EVEN BIGGER ALIEN INTRUSION (ESPECIALLY TO RUSSIA).  IT SUITS ALSO PUTIN WITH HIS GROUP, TO GET EVEN WITH THE HELP OF ALIEN POLICE.  DO YOU WANT TO BE LEADERS OR SLAVES? DO YOU WANT CASTLES AND MISERABLE LIFE OR TO FLY AROUND THE UNIVERSE WITHOUT BODIES LIKE SORCERERS DO? THE LEVEL OF HUMAN AWARENESS ON THE PLANET HAS DROPPED SO MUCH, TO PROVE IT IS ENOUGH TO LOOK AT THE CONTENT OF WORLD'S NEWS OR SOCIAL MEDIA. IN A WAY NATURAL DISASTERS CAN  HELP TO RAISE HUMAN AWARENESS BY MOVING HUMAN POINT OF PERCEPTION FROM ITS USUAL PLACE OF EVERYDAY WORLD.

NOW THE REAL RUSSIA IS NOT IN RUSSIA. THE REAL RUSSIA HAS SPREADED AROUND THE WHOLE WORLD (AND EVEN THE WHOLE UNIVERSE), IN ORDER TO RAISE THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF ALL HUMANITY AND NOT JUST HUMANITY IN ONE COUNTRY LIKE THE SOVIET UNION. IN 1917, AT THE TIME OF REVOLUTION THE MAJOR PART OF FREEDOM LOVING PEOPLE WAS SEALED IN RUSSIA AND CREATED REVOLUTION. BUT AT THE END OF LAST CENTUARY THE BOUNDARIES WERE OPENED, SOVIET UNION STOPPED TO EXIST AND MANY FREEDOM LOVING PEOPLE LEFT RUSSIA FOR OTHER COUNTRIES TO RAISE PEOPLE'S CONSCIOUSNESS (WITHOUT KNOWING IT).

THIS SITUATION WAS USED BY THE NEGATIVES (ALIENS TOGETHER WITH SUCH PRESIDENTS LIKE PUTIN WITH HIS GROUP). THEY HELPED TO RETURN OLD RELIGIOUS EMPERIAL RUSSIA OF SLAVES, WHICH IS JUST ANOTHER COUNTRY UNDER ANGLO-SAXONIAN REPTILIAN RULE. MODERN PROTESTS OF SLAVES LIKE IN RUSSIA OR IN HONGKONG, ARE THE SAME AS AT THE TIME OF SPARTACUS: FOR BETTER LIFE FOR PEOPLE IN PHYSIACAL BODIES AND TO GO ON WITH THE PLANETARY GAME ON THE LOWEST LEVEL OF AWARENESS. WHAT DO YOU WANT MORE: ELITE'S CASTLES OR FLYING IN THE UNIVERSE WITHOUT BODIES LIKE SORCERERS DO ?

TIME FOR ALL PHYSICAL AND ALL ELECTRONIC IS OVER, WE ARE ENTERING A NEW PHASE - NON PHYSICAL VIRTUAL REALITY, BUT THERE ARE MANY, WHO IS RESISTING. WE NEED TO PROTEST AGAINST FORCED EXISTENCE IN PHYSICAL BODIES AND AGAINST THIS VICIOUS PLANETARY GAME. TOGETHER WE NEED TO FIGHT (NOT PHYSICALLY, BUT MENTALLY) FOR OUR MUTUAL AND PERMANENT FLIGHT UP WITHOUT BODIES FROM PHYSICAL EARTH TO THE LEVEL OF HIGHER CONSCIOUSNESS. THE FORCE OF INTENT WILL HELP US IF WE START CALLING IT TO US, LIKE SORCERERS DO. INTENT IS THE FORCE OF OUR SUNS IN THE SOURCE OF ALL SUNS AND IT WILL RESPOND IF IT IS NOT DONE FOR A PERSONAL GAIN, BUT FOR THE MUTUAL FLIGHT UP. I OFTEN CALL INTENT REAL LOUD AND THE FORCE OF INTENT IS WITH ME. DURING PROTESTS YOU NEED TO SHOUT THE WORD 'INTENT' REAL LOUD, LOOKING INTO THE SKY AND FORMULATE YOUR DEMANDS CORRECTLY, INSTEAD OF SHOUTING SOME NONSENSE OR WRITING IT ON PLACARDS/SLOGANS. WE NEED TO MERGE WITH THE FORCE OF INTENT AND IT WILL TAKE US UP. LEARN TO SHOUT INTENT EVERY DAY AT HOME OR SOMEWHERE ELSE: INTENT MUST BE ALWAYS ON YOUR MIND. I DEVOTED TWO PAGES JUST TO EXPLANATION OF INTENT ON OUR TWO WEBSITES, THIS INFO IS IN ENGLISH AND IN RUSSIAN. YOU NEED TO READ IT:

INTENT - ИНТЭНТ  (кое-что перевела на русский)

AMERICAN WRITERS ABOUT INTENT - ИНФО ОБ ИНТЭНТ ИЗ КНИГ АМЕРИКАНСКИХ ПИСАТЕЛЕЙ (кое-что перевела на русский)

IF THESE PROTESTS' DEMANDS ARE BASED ON WHAT I WRITE HERE AND WE JOIN THE INTENT, THEN WE COULD LEAVE PHYSICALITY IN THIS OLD UNIVERSE FOR GOOD. AND THEN RETURN TO THE SOURCE OF ALL SUNS - OUR REAL HOME!
RUSSIAN SPARK CAN CAUSE WORLD'S FIRE! WE MUST THINK ABOUT INTENT AND TURN TO IT OFTEN ! MOVEMENT 'INTENT' MUST NOT INVOLVE JUST HUMANITY, BUT HAVE A PLANETARY CHARACTER, BECAUSE NON HUMAN POSITIVE RACES LIVE ON OR AROUND EARTH AND MUST PARTICIPATE IN THIS MOVEMENT AS WELL. 




УСПЕХ ПРИДЁТ ТОЛЬКО ТОГДА, КОГДА ВЫ ВСЕ ПОЙМЁТЕ, ЧТО НАШИ СОЛНЦА В ИСТОЧНИКЕ ОЖИДАЮТ ОТ НАС БОЛЬШЕГО, ЧЕМ ПРОДОЛЖАТЬ ПЛАНЕТАРНУЮ ИГРУ НА ЭТОЙ ПЛАНЕТЕ НА 3м ФИЗИЧЕСКОМ УРОВНЕ СОЗНАНИЯ, ДАЖЕ В БОЛЕЕ ЧЕЛОВЕЧНЫХ УСЛОВИЯХ. ПРОТЕСТЫ В КАЖДОЙ СТРАНЕ И ВО ВСЕ ВРЕМЕНА ВСЕГДА НОСИЛИ ИМЕННО ТАКОЙ ХАРАКТЕР. НО ВРЕМЯ РЕВОЛЮЦИЙ КАК В 1917, УЖЕ ДАВНО ПРОШЛО, МЫ СОЗРЕЛИ ДЛЯ БОЛЕЕ ВАЖНОЙ РОЛИ ВО ВСЕЛЕННОЙ. СОЛНЦА ОТ НАС ЖДУТ ЛИДЕРСТВА ВО ВСЕЙ СТАРОЙ ВСЕЛЕННОЙ, БЛАГОДАРЯ ТЕМ ВНУТРЕННИМ КАЧЕСТВАМ, О КОТОРЫХ ПИСАЛ РОБЕРТ МОНРО. ЗА НАМИ ДОЛЖНЫ ПОЙТИ ВСЕ ОСТАЛЬНЫЕ. А ВАШ ФОКУС ВНИМАНИЯ ВСЁ ЕЩЁ ЗАОСТРЁН НА ЖИЗНИ НА ЭТОЙ СТАРОЙ ПЛАНЕТЕ. МНОГИЕ ВСЁ ЕЩЁ ДУМАЮТ, ЧТО ОНИ ТОЛЬКО ФИЗИЧЕСКОЕ ТЕЛО, ИМЕЮТ ТОЛЬКО ОДНУ ЖИЗНЬ, О ДУШЕ ПОНЯТИЯ НЕ ИМЕЮТ, А ТЕ, КТО ЗНАЮТ, ЧТО ДУША-ДУХ СУЩЕСТВУЕТ, ДУМАЮТ ЧТО В НЕЙ НИКАКОЙ ЭНЕРГИИ НЕТ !

ПРОТЕСТЫ - НЕОБЫЧНАЯ ВЕЩЬ, ТРЕБУЕТ ХРАБРОСТИ, ОТКРЫТЫМИ ПРОТЕСТАМИ ВЫ НАЧИНАЕТЕ СДВИГАТЬ СВОЮ ТОЧКУ ВОСПРИЯТИЯ С ОБЫЧНОГО МЕСТА ПОВСЕДНЕВНОЙ ЖИЗНИ, ЧТО ХОРОШО. РЕГУЛЯРНЫЕ ПРОТЕСТЫ - ЕЩЁ БОЛЕЕ НЕОБЫЧНЫ ДЛЯ ТОЧКИ ВОСПРИЯТИЯ (САМАЯ ЯРКАЯ ТОЧКА ВАШЕГО ДУХА) И НОСЯТ НАКОПИТЕЛЬНЫЙ ХАРАКТЕР, ТО ЕСТЬ ПОМОЖЕТ В БЛИЖАЙШЕЕ ВРЕМЯ БЫСТРЕЕ СДВИНУТЬ ВАШУ ТОЧКУ ВОСПРИЯТИЯ В ОБЛАСТЬ ПОВЫШЕННОГО СОЗНАНИЯ, ЧТО ЯВЛЯЕТСЯ ПОРТАЛОМ ВВЫСЬ. ЕСТЬ И ДРУГАЯ СТОРОНА ТАКИХ ПРОТЕСТОВ.

ТАКИЕ ПРОТЕСТЫ СОЗДАЮТ В ЛЮДЯХ НЕГАТИВНЫЕ ЭМОЦИИ В ОГРОМНЫХ КОЛИЧЕСТВАХ И ЭТО ТОЛЬКО НА РУКУ ALIENS (ИНОПЛАНЕТЯНАМ, ТАКЖЕ КАК И ПУТИНУ С ЕГО СВОРОЙ) ! ВЫ ХОТИТЕ БЫТЬ ЛИДЕРАМИ ИЛИ РАБАМИ, ВАМ ЧТО ХОЧЕТСЯ БОЛЬШЕ: ПУТИНСКИЕ ДВОРЦЫ ИЛИ ЛЕТАТЬ ПО ВСЕЛЕННОЙ БЕЗ ТЕЛА КАК МАГИ ЭТО ДЕЛАЮТ ? СОЗДАНИЕ НЕГАТИВНЫХ ЭМОЦИЙ В ЛЮДЯХ И ЖИВОТНЫХ В ОГРОМНЫХ КОЛИЧЕСТВАХ - ЭТО КАК РАЗ И НУЖНО ДЛЯ ВТОРЖЕНИЯ ЕЩЁ БОЛЬШЕГО КОЛИЧЕСТВА НЕГАТИВНЫХ ALIENS В НАШУ ПЛАНЕТУ (ОСОБЕННО В РОССИЮ): ИМ ПРОСТО НЕОБХОДИМЫ НЕГАТИВНЫЕ ЭМОЦИИ ЧЕЛОВЕКА. СТОИТ ТОЛЬКО ВЗГЛЯНУТЬ НА СОДЕРЖАНИЕ МИРОВЫХ НОВОСТЕЙ И СОЦИАЛЬНЫХ СЕТЕЙ, ЧТОБЫ ПОНЯТЬ ДО КАКИХ НИЗОВ ДОШЛО ЧЕЛОВЕЧЕСТВО ! ТАКОЙ МАРАЗМ МОЖНО РАЗРУШИТЬ ТОЛЬКО СТИХИЙНЫМИ БЕДСТВИЯМИ: СТИХИЙНЫЕ БЕДСТВИЯ ОТОДВИГАЮТ ТОЧКУ ВОСПРИЯТИЯ ЧЕЛОВЕКА С ЕЁ ОБЫЧНОГО МЕСТА ПОВСЕДНЕВНОЙ ЖИЗНИ !

СЕЙЧАС НАСТОЯЩАЯ РА-ССИЯ НЕ В РОССИИ, ОНА РАСТЕКЛАСЬ ПО ВСЕМУ БЕЛОМУ СВЕТУ (И ДАЖЕ ПО ВСЕЙ СТАРОЙ ВСЕЛЕННОЙ), ЧТОБЫ ВСКОЛЫХНУТЬ ЧЕЛОВЕЧЕСТВО НА ВСЕЙ ЗЕМЛЕ, А НЕ В КАКОЙ-ТО ОТДЕЛЬНОЙ СТРАНЕ ВРОДЕ СОВЕТСКОГО СОЮЗА.
В 1917 ГОДУ ВО ВРЕМЯ РЕВОЛЮЦИИ ОСНОВНАЯ ЧАСТЬ РЕВОЛЮЦИОННО-НАСТРОЕННЫХ РУССКИХ БЫЛА ГЕРМЕТИЧЕСКИ ЗАКУПОРЕНА В РОССИИ И ПРОИЗВЕЛА РЕВОЛЮЦИЮ. НО В КОНЦЕ ПРОШЛОГО ВЕКА ГРАНИЦЫ ОТКРЫЛИ, СОВЕТСКИЙ СОЮЗ ПРЕКРАТИЛ СВОЁ СУЩЕСТВОВАНИЕ И БОЛЬШИНСТВО СВОБОДО-МЫСЛЯЩИХ РУССКИХ УЕХАЛО ЗАГРАНИЦУ ПОВЫШАТЬ УРОВЕНЬ СОЗНАНИЯ НА МЕСТАХ (НЕ ЗНАЯ ЭТОГО).

ЭТИМ ВОСПОЛЬЗОВАЛИСЬ НЕГАТИВНЫЕ ALIENS (ИНОПЛАНЕТЯНЕ), ВЕРНУВ РЕЛИГИОЗНУЮ, ЦАРСКУЮ РОССИЮ РАБОВ ПОД САПОГОМ АНГО-САКСОНСКИХ РЕПТОИДОВ. ПРОТЕСТЫ РАБОВ КАКИЕ БЫЛИ ВО ВРЕМЕНА СПАРТАКА, ТАКИЕ ЖЕ ПРОТЕСТЫ И В НАСТОЯЩЕЕ ВРЕМЯ В ГОНКОНГЕ ИЛИ В РОССИИ. ЭТО -  ПРОТЕСТЫ ЗА ЛУЧШУЮ ФИЗИЧЕСКУЮ ЖИЗНЬ НА ЗЕМЛЕ (В ЧЕЛОВЕЧЕСКИХ ТЕЛАХ) И ЗА ПРОДОЛЖЕНИЕ ПЛАНЕТАРНОЙ ИГРЫ! ТАКИЕ ПРОТЕСТЫ СОЗДАЮТ В ЛЮДЯХ НЕГАТИВНЫЕ ЭМОЦИИ В ОГРОМНЫХ КОЛИЧЕСТВАХ И ЭТО ТОЛЬКО НА РУКУ ALIENS (ИНОПЛАНЕТЯНАМ, ТАКЖЕ КАК И ПУТИНУ С ЕГО СВОРОЙ)! ВАМ ЧТО ХОЧЕТСЯ БОЛЬШЕ: ПУТИНСКИЕ ДВОРЦЫ ИЛИ ЛЕТАТЬ ПО ВСЕЛЕННОЙ БЕЗ ТЕЛА КАК МАГИ ЭТО ДЕЛАЮТ ?

ВРЕМЯ ВСЕГО ФИЗИЧЕСКОГО И ЭЛЕКТРОННОГО УЖЕ ДАВНО ПРОШЛО, МЫ ПЕРЕХОДИМ В НОВУЮ ФАЗУ - НЕФИЗИЧЕСКУЮ, НО НАМ МНОГИЕ МЕШАЮТ. НУЖНО ПРОТЕСТОВАТЬ ПРОТИВ ПРИНУДИТЕЛЬНОГО СУЩЕСТВОВАНИЯ В ФИЗИЧЕСКИХ ТЕЛАХ (ВЫШЕ СРОКА) И ПРОТИВ ПРОДОЛЖЕНИЯ НЕВЫНОСИМОЙ ПЛАНЕТАРНОЙ ИГРЫ. НУЖНО БОРОТЬСЯ ЗА ОБЩИЙ ВЗЛЁТ ЧЕЛОВЕЧЕСТВА БЕЗ ФИЗИЧЕСКИХ ТЕЛ НА УРОВЕНЬ ПОВЫШЕННОГО СОЗНАНИЯ БОЛЕЕ ВЫСОКОЙ ВИБРАЦИИ И В ЭТОМ НАМ ПОМОЖЕТ СИЛА - ИНТЭНТ ! ВО ВРЕМЯ ПРОТЕСТОВ СЛОВО 'ИНТЭНТ' НУЖНО КРИЧАТЬ ОЧЕНЬ ГРОМКО И СМОТРЕТЬ ВЫСОКО В НЕБО, А НЕ ВЫКРИКИВАТЬ ИЛИ ПИСАТЬ НА ПЛАКАТАХ ЧТО-ТО НЕСУРАЗНОЕ КАК ВЫ ЭТО ДЕЛАЕТЕ ! ИНТЭНТ - ЭТО СИЛА ИСТОЧНИКА ВСЕХ СОЛНЦ, КОТОРУЮ МЫ ДОЛЖНЫ ПРИВЛЕЧЬ НА НАШУ СТОРОНУ И СЛИТЬСЯ С НЕЙ. ОНА НАМ ПОМОЖЕТ, КРИЧИТЕ ПОЧАЩЕ СЛОВО 'ИНТЭНТ' ДАЖЕ У СЕБЯ ДОМА ИЛИ НА ДАЧЕ ! Я ЭТО ДЕЛАЮ И ВЫ ДОЛЖНЫ, ИНТЭНТУ Я ПОСВЯТИЛА ЦЕЛЫХ ДВЕ СТРАНИЦЫ НАШИХ САЙТОВ, ПРАВДА ИНФОРМАЦИЯ БОЛЬШЕ НА АНГЛИЙСКОМ, НО И НА РУССКИЙ Я КОЕ-ЧТО ПЕРЕВЕЛА, БУДУ ПЕРЕВОДИТЬ ДАЛЬШЕ И КУСКИ ЭТОЙ ИНФОРМАЦИИ ПОСТЕПЕННО ДОБАВЛЯТЬ НА ЭТИ ДВЕ СТРАНИЦЫ. А ВЫ ИЗУЧАЙТЕ
 :

INTENT - ИНТЭНТ  - (кое-что перевела на русский)

ИНФО ОБ ИНТЭНТ ИЗ КНИГ АМЕРИКАНСКИХ ПИСАТЕЛЕЙ - (кое-что перевела на русский) 

ЕСЛИ СМЕНИТЬ ЛОЗУНГИ ПРОТЕСТОВ НА ТО, О ЧЁМ Я ЗДЕСЬ ПИШУ, И СОЕДИНИТЬСЯ С ИНТЭНТ, ТО ВСЁ ФИЗИЧЕСКОЕ В ЭТОЙ СТАРОЙ ВСЕЛЕННОЙ ИСЧЕЗЛО БЫ НАВСЕГДА. А МЫ БЫ ВЕРНУЛИСЬ В ИСТОЧНИК ВСЕХ СОЛНЦ - НАШ НАСТОЯЩИЙ ДОМ !
РА-ССИЙСКАЯ ИСКРА МОЖЕТ ВЫЗВАТЬ МИРОВОЕ ПЛАМЯ ! 'ИНТЭНТ' - ОБ ЭТОМ НУЖНО ЧАСТО ДУМАТЬ И С НИМ ОБЩАТЬСЯ  ! ДВИЖЕНИЕ 'ИНТЭНТ' ДОЛЖНО БЫТЬ НЕ ТОЛЬКО ОБЩЕ-ЧЕЛОВЕЧЕСКИМ, НО И НОСИТЬ ОБЩЕ-ПЛАНЕТАРНЫЙ ХАРАКТЕР, ПОТОМУ ЧТО НА ЗЕМЛЕ И ВОКРУГ ЗЕМЛИ ЖИВУТ ТАКЖЕ И ПОЗИТИВНЫЕ ИНОПЛАНЕТНЫЕ РАСЫ, КОТОРЫЕ ДОЛЖНЫ ПРИНЯТЬ В ЭТОМ УЧАСТИЕ !








ЗАКОН БАЛАНСА ВО ВСЕЛЕННОЙ - ЭТО НАША ЦЕЛЬ (INTENT): В ЭТОЙ СТАРОЙ ВСЕЛЕННОЙ МЫ ДОЛЖНЫ ПРЕВРАТИТЬ ВСЁ И ВСЕХ В СОЛНЦА !
ЗАКОН ЦЕЛИ-ИНТЭНТ - ЭТО ОБЩАЯ ЦЕЛЬ САМИХ СОЛНЦ В ИСТОЧНИКЕ ВСЕХ СОЛНЦ И ВЫРАЖАТЬ ОНИ ЭТО МОГУТ В ЛЮБОЙ ФОРМЕ !

ПОЛНОЕ РАВЕНСТВО ДЛЯ ВСЕХ! ВСЯ РОСКОШЬ - НА ЗЕМЛЕ И В ДРУГИХ МЕСТАХ - ДОЛЖНА БЫТЬ УНИЧТОЖЕНА, И ТОЛЬКО НА ВРЕМЯ ОСТАВЛЯЕМ САМОЕ НЕОБХОДИМОЕ ДЛЯ ВСЕХ !

EVOLUTION OF A SUN BEING TO BECOME - HUMAN+ and a GRADUATE





 DISAPPEARANCE OF OXYGEN ON OUR PLANET





The presence of OXYGEN is diminishing on our Planet and it is also a sign, that our Old Universe is preparing to vacate the physical 3rd Level of Consciousness. Lack of OXYGEN leads to death of PLANT/ANIMAL LIFE. Over the years I gathered a huge number of articles, videos and photos of dead flocks of birds, dead groups of animals, dead schools of fish and other sea animals, forests, broken by winds and tornados or burnt by fires, but I could only post a few photos on our sites (not to overload them). A lot of forests have been burnt or broken down over the years by fires, storms or tornados, but vegetation is LUNGS OF EARTH, they produce OXYDEN as well as plankton in oceans! But now plankton is also dying together with all waterlife. Many articles have been written about it by scientists. Our Earth is oversaturated by tiny negative parasitic civilizations like: viruses, bacteria, fungus, mold, worms, poisonous plants and seaweeds and so on. Deforestation by diseases, by farming land or by selling timber also leads to lack of OXYGEN on the Planet ! So all those articles about rejuvination of industries and economics worldwide (especially in Russia) are not valid, though that could be done in the New (Daughter) Universe, on the New Earth ! Otherwise such articles create even more confusion in people's heads.
About 30 years ago Robert Monroe wrote in his books, that as a result of LACK OF OXYGEN mostly new type of Players will be arriving to Earth - ONE-TIMERS, who would have only one human life. Before entering the Planetary Game on Earth such Beings would be more instructed how to play the Game, for instance, most of them do have prerecorded scenario of someone's past life, so they could quickly adjust to the environment. Their bodies have been designed to withstand lack of OXYGEN, by being made in laboratories, it helps to avoid diseases. Such humans have enough financial support through life and after having such life they (in a form of a Plasmoid) join Renovated Super-Human School of Compressed Learning for training Human+ or Graduates on 4th non-physical Level. And in a form of a Plasmoid-Orb, they learn all human emotions at the time of accidents or catastrophes and all forms of life on Earth at all times, starting from one-cell creatures. There are a few photos of Orbs below (out of many in my storage).
Unfortunately this program decreasing not just Oxygen, but also the vibration of the Planet and People's Awareness.








I have a feeling, that our Centre became another ENTRY STATION for Beings-New Players entering Earth from the whole Universe. Robert Monroe described one of them in his books. Often I hear deafening noise of Energy Stream entering our place here, reminding me the parade of a million of shouting soldiers!
I will take Robert Monroe's life as an example, and show his evolution according to what he wrote in his books. That, in general, will apply to all peope, who came from the Source of All Suns. But there are people on Earth, who didn't originate from the Source, but evolved to become a Sun with a help of M-Field (Mind-Field), which consists of Sun Energy. M-Field spreads in the whole Universe, filling it with Sun Energy.
When Robert was still inside his Sun in the Source of All Suns, he got a message from his Sun, that he was going on a journey down below to our Old Universe.
He had to experience emotions and all forms of life on all vibrations below the Source of All Suns, except the last 2 levels (1st and 2nd), vibrationally the lowest ones for humans.
Special attention he was supposed to pay on being a human. Later Robert called humans, who were about to graduate from Earth - HUMAN+, because they experienced all forms of life and all emotions and were about to graduate from Earth's Planetary Game. Robert was supposed to become a Graduate and leave the Planetary Game. After that Robert was supposed to climb up level by level back to the Source. At the beginning Robert, like many other participants in the Source, was excited by this new adventure. Then the time came and his Sun detached Robert from itself and dropped him from the Level of the Source down to the lower 11th Level through the Aperture (Portal). Robert looked like a Sun Ray. But when he proved to be alone, without anyone to accompany him, he forgot what was the aim of his journey. He was unsettled, lost and lonely, he forgot what he was supposed to do, didn't know what to do next. Later he started moving down level by level, leaving part of himself on every level, those parts, one by one, will help him to return back to the Source ! Those parts were also growing and performing different duties in maintainance of our Universe (together with other Sun Beings).
The same happened to many of us and, like Robert Monroe, at the beginning we had to move lower and lower, vibration after vibration, Level after Level till we reached the lowest vibration for humans - 3d physical Level and Planet Earth.
Below there are a few extracts from the books of Robert Monroe, where he mentioned, that each human needs to get experience of some life forms on Earth and elsewhere in order tobecome HUMAN+ or GRADUATE OF EARTH'S PLANETARY GAME !





Renovated Super-Human School of Compressed Learning for training a Human+ or a Graduate. There are many of such Schools in our Old Universe! "Far Journeys", p. 216-219:

"We were floating amid thousands upon thousands of White Sparkling Forms, each animated and vibrating. At first, the Brightness and Radiation was so overwhelming, I was sure I would have to push the panic button or scream for my INSPEC friend. Then it lessened, and I felt the warm Sense of Understanding, entering from all external points of me. I knew these Forms had deliberately diverted their Radiation... away from me, so it conformed to My Level of Tolerance. I wondered how I must ident (look) to them, probably a dull Gray Piece of Fog.

"Welcome to...the Renovated Super-Human School of Compressed Learning" - as she sent it to me, I immediately got the Flash of the White Sparkling Ring.

She : This is Our Reference Point, until we decide to . . .
I : Decide to do what?
She : I, uh . . . Graduate.
I : What do you do in the meantime?
She : Well, for one, we make and gather... what did you call it?...Loosh (White Sun Energy of Balance, LM). Like honeybees. Or Guernsey cows. Only now we know what we’re doing and why, and we’re happy to do it.
I : What else do you do?
She : Experience Earth Consciousness. Not just in Physical Human Form — remember, we could only feel part of it, just a part. Now we go through it completely, from the smallest Uni-Cellular Life up, millions of different Life Cycles, most of which we were unaware of, as only Physical Humans. Even the Physical Earth itself has an Active Consciousness.
I : The natural Food Chain Process, it still exists and you experience it? From Beginning to End?
She : It's an important part of the Learning Process. We couldn’t make Loosh without it.
BB : Some change, huh? No more haze, no more M Band noise, no more Locked-In Rings! Want me to show you around?)... In front of us was the First Entry Station (a Portal into Earth, LM). It appeared much the same. There was a large Cluster of Gray Forms hovering around it (Gray Forms are future Players-Newcomers, waiting to move to the Portal of Earth and start the Game, LM)...
BB : Lot of changes... Heavy Cutback on the Survival Imprint, for one... another thing is a solid prebriefing and training before Entry, especially, as to continuing contact during physical sleep cycles.
I : But you don't even sleep here, do you?
BB : No, don't need to...Oh, yeh, that's the other point. These First-Timers go back before the Changes, as their First Entry Point (a Portal into Earth, LM), some of them almost back, when Humans First began Being Human. They take One Human Physical Life Cycle and One Only, and come back here and join in. No Repeaters, just One-Timers.
I : Is this One-Timer Pattern going on back, where I came from?
BB : Oh, sure.
I : I haven't had a percept on that taking place.
BB : Sure, you have.
I : How?
BB : That Last Outer Ring, remember? Didn’t come near the Repeater Department? Just went up and faded out?
I : But They were the Ones Going Home (to the Source of All Suns, LM.)
BB vibrated triumphantly: Well?
I scanned beyond the Gray Forms (future Players-One Timers, LM) around the Entry Station and into the Sparkling Lights beyond."

Here Robert is travelling in Space and meeting a former pet from Earth (a dog or a cat), who was going to become a human first time! "Far Journeys", p. 138 - 139:

"...as AA turned, he became aware of a tiny form huddled to one side. He focused. (Hi.) The little one was wide open. (Hi.)
(Going to make the big leap, huh?)
(Yes . . . I hope so.)
AA blanked. (You hope so! Don't you know?)
The tiny form vibrated. (I mean, it came so quickly, it was such a surprise. I'm still not used to it. It's really going to happen, after I tried so long.)
(You mean they wouldn’t accept you, wouldn’t let you in before this?)
(I guess not. I wanted to, but it never happened . . . before now.)
AA opened more. (I thought anyone could just walk up and get in, if there were entry points available.)
(Oh, no. You have to qualify.)
AA stored and scanned. (Ident?)
The form flickered. (What?)
(Ident.)
(I don't know what you mean.)
AA blanked heavily, then focused softly. (If you’ll run me your rote, I'll try to help. I understand, the excitement and all the anticipation.)
The form flickered more. (What's a rote?)
(Rote is information you have that . . .) AA cut off, then reset. (Where did you come from?)
The form lighted. (Over there. It was easy.)
AA followed the focus. (You mean the Planet, where humans are?)
(Yes, yes.)
AA vibrated. (Then it's not your first time. You've been Human? There must be some mix-up!)
(No, no, there isn 't.) The form grew brighter. (I've never been a human, but I've studied them a long time. I've lived with them, they've fed and loved me . . . and now I . . . I'm going to be a Human. They tell me I've earned, I mean learned it. And I'm going to be a good one. I know it!)...

Robert Monroe got experience as a monkey, on page 227 he says:"There was much monkey left in me, too much." Then got experience as a Cloud, p. 218 :

"CLICK! - I'm floating over a wide brown field, just about three thousand feet up . . . I'm flat on the bottom and strong life energy is pouring up at me from below . . .
I'm getting larger and larger and I eagerly convert the Energy into being me . . . I'm a Whirling Vortex and my action takes water out of the energy and helps me get bigger, and I become more conscious, more aware . . . as I get bigger, I'm able to know more . . . I'm like a round puffball on top, and I feel myself growing upward more, than outward . . . now there's much of my life energy flowing in me, building up . . . (Wait, that's . . . electricity!) . . . if I can keep growing enough, before the water leaks out, if the Energy from below lasts long enough, I'll get strong, really strong . . . but I'm drifting away from the Energy shaft and I can't stop the drift, so I'm not getting enough to, enough to . . .We were floating over the Earth, over a heavy forest. The brown field in the near distance was familiar. BB hovered in front of me...He indicated behind me. I turned. It was a medium-sized cumulus cloud, white on the side, where the Rays of the Sun touched it, gray on the back, with a dark flat bottom. Clouds have consciousness? The basis for life? Waters, minute bits of chemicals...and electricity ! All the ingredients. What would a thunderhead be? Or a tornado, a hurricane, weather lows and highs!"

Robert got experience as a Fish p. 220-221:

"CLICK! - I am in green water . . . it is lighter above me and darker below . . . my mouth is opening and closing automatically, taking in water, which flows through my head and out my ears . . . no, not ears. Gills . . . I'm a fish, a very big fish ! . . . I can feel my stabilizing fins waving gently to keep me in place, my vision is split, I can't see exactly straight in front of me . . . behind me is almost a blind spot, but my peripheral seeing is tremendous, detail is exquisite, but not many colors, only one or two . . . I try moving, just thinking about it, and I speed forward very rapidly, turn right, left, roll, steep climb, then dive . . . wait, something on the surface when I climbed, gotta go back, grab it, hungry, hungry . . . I shoot uncontrolled through the surface, mouth open, gulping in something as I do . . . then out of the air and back into the water, diving with a great sense of satisfaction and something wiggling and crunching in the back of my mouth . . . a bug? . . . deeper, but it's not dark as I thought, I can still see wonderfully . . . I am aware of another fish diving with me, tail and back of the body sculling, sculling strongly . . . am I doing that, too?. . . I am ! . . . it just takes care of itself . . . I just think and it works, like walking or running in a physical human body . . . I stop. Ahead of me is another fish, it is coming at me . . . no, it's gigantic, the water is deceptive, it's incredibly bigger, than I am . . . it has hunger signals radiating. . . go, go, it's after me, swim, swim fast, it's coming after me. . . up to the top, up, up faster . . . signal in from my sides, another fish swimming violently beside me . . . signal from the stripes on my sides . . .
(RAM, when you’re in the air, skip! Skip!)
I broke through the surface into the air, reached out, and stretched.
CLICK!
I was just above the water, and I saw the body of my fish, with a second one alongside it, arch through the air and reenter the water with the smallest of splashes, but immediately there was a rushing, a swirling under the surface.
(Fun, huh?) It was BB beside me. I couldn't reply, I was shaking so hard, so he went on.
(I guaranteed AA I wouldn’t let you go through the end of it. He had a percept you weren't ready and he was right. But you asked her about the food chain.)"

Robert got experience as a Panter, p. 224:

"CLICK! I am lying down in soft thick grasses, lying on my side . . . I open my eyes . . . tall trees surround me on all sides, their leaf-laden branches form a canopy far overhead, sunlight filters through to provide good, but not overbearing luminescence . . . a large tan-colored panther is standing over me, staring at me intently.
(Come on, RAM . . . let's play!)
I roll over and stand up . . . stand up ! . . . I have four legs! How sure and stable it feels! . . . my head is out in front of my body, now I have to turn to look at my back and hips . . . fur-covered, sleek . . . what's that waving behind me? . . . it's a tail, I have a tail . . . I think about moving it, and it jerks . . . back and forth, back and forth, how about that ! . . . but it goes up and down just a little bit, more down, than up . . . a scent gets my attention . . . smells, smells, I didn't know so many different smells existed . . . know instantly if they're near or far . . . the signal input is as good, as or better, than my seeing . . . and hearing, I could know everything just from listening . . . I flex my legs, pull in my claws . . . yes! I have claws! I feel great ! Watch out, world, here I come . . . such a glorious sense of being alive . . . totally alive, I want to run, jump, climb.
(Well, come on, then!)
The tan panther lopes off through the trees, and I follow . . . faster, now into a gallop . . . now running all out, dodging through the trees, easily avoiding low branches... the exhilarating flow of smells passing my nose and I sample them all . . . my eyes and ears picking up, identifying and sorting a myriad of signals, all familiar . . . a large tree is dead ahead and the tan panther runs right up the side of it and I follow, digging in claws, pulling up, and digging in claws. It is waiting for me, sitting casually on a thick branch . . . I pull up beside it, sit back . . . he waves his tail . . . and I wave mine in reply.
(Pretty good for a beginner, RAM.)
I am too stimulated to reply. I am remembering the great sense of power in my muscles, sorting out the massive input, that had come through my senses . . . how could humans have ignored and distorted such profound perceptions . . . have picked up so little of it when a lower animal . . . lower? . . . picked up so much.
(Have to go down now.)
The tan panther stands up, turns, and walks down the tree to the ground . . . walks down! I didn't know cats could do that, they always back down . . . I stand up, and slowly back down, jumping the last eight feet easily.
(First lie down under the tree, near the trunk. Then pull a short skip, very short.)
I lie down in the tall grass, and very reluctantly reach and stretch.
CLICK!
We were hovering just above the ground, and I looked down. Below us, breathing shallowly and slowly, lying in the grass, was the body of the tan panther . . . and another panther body, a darker brown one, which I had occupied."

Robert got experience as a Condor, p. 224-225 :

"CLICK! I am floating high over a rugged, snowcapped mountain range, and I can see for hundreds of miles in every direction . . . and I can see down, down on the ground . . . beautiful focus, in the most minute detail . . .the leaves on trees, small animals as they move over the rocks . . . and I am moving slowly, making a wide easy turn, the standing wave from the mountain ridge offering solid and steady lift under my wings . . . wings! I turn my head. Extending out from my shoulder is a broad arching wing tapering to a round point, feathers ruffling in the slight turbulence. I roll my head to the left, there is one to match from the other shoulder . . . I'm not floating, I'm soaring . . . as a bird, am a bird! . . . a super sailplane, that does exactly what I think! I break the turn, and the feathers on the trailing edge bend down on one side, up on the other, instant ailerons . . . let's reach for maximum lift . . . there it is, more under the left wing, than the right, turn into the lift . . . feel the lift getting stronger and stronger . . . it's peaking out, turn and circle . . . tighten the turn, highest point of lift . . . must have a fifty-to-one glide ratio . . . spiral up, tighter and faster . . . perfect control . . . air is thinner . . . keep higher airspeed . . . wonder where the stall point is . . . nose, no, head up more, higher angle of attack, more, hey, that's pretty good! . . . would never think a bird body could . . . oops! it does stall . . . easy to pick up speed again . . . Yeah! Just fold the wings and doooooown we go !
(Hey, uh, RAM.)
And I bet these wings can take a big G load coming out of a dive if you open them slowly . . . let's see . . . we'll just dive a little faster . . .
(RAM, you know what you’re doing?)
That's about fast enough . . . now to open the wings a little at a time. . . slowly . . . now back on the stick . . . uh, tail feathers up a little at a time . . . there! All back to normal, back to cruising speed . . .what a . . . hah! What a bird ! Must be a condor..."


Robert Monroe got experience as an Oak Tree, "Far Journeys"
, p.223-224 :

"I am waving gently up and down and bending, flexing . . . coursing into me from the smallest part of me, which is long and narrow with many tubes running through it, comes my share of the glorious life force, coming from the Whole, the family of which I am a part . . . and I know how much the Whole needs me and I gladly, joyously serve . . . as the energy, that makes me waver and flex, flows past my flat sides . . . (Wait, that's just air, wind!) . . . I take from it the parts needed by the Whole and send it back through the narrow tubes, because it is needed . . . I do this so easily I don't think of it as work, it's breathing . . . it's what I'm for, to breathe for the Whole as I take ashes from the Whole and spread it out into the energy . . . my happy exchange . . . and the other, oh so important, my special shape . . . my profile, configuration . . . receives a special signal, that the Whole understands, needs, and uses . . . all I do is receive it and send it on . . . and I'm happy, supremely happy . . . with a total knowledge of belonging, performing, as I was designed to do . . . beautiful balance, giving . . . receiving . . . security and strength of the Whole..."

"Far Journeys", p.217:
"These First-Timers go back before the Changes, as their First Entry Point, some of them almost back when humans first began being human. They take one human physical life cycle and one only, and come back here (to "Renovated Super-Human School of Compressed Learning") and join in. No Repeaters, just One-Timers.)
I turned inward, then opened. (Is this One-Timer pattern going on back, where I came from?)
BB lighted. (Oh, sure.)
I flickered. (I haven't had a percept on that taking place.)
BB smoothed. (Sure, you have.)
I blanked. (How?)
(That last Outer Ring, remember? Didn’t come near the Repeater Department. Just went up and faded out?)
I flickered again. (But they were the ones going Home (to the Source.)
BB vibrated triumphantly. (Well?)
I turned inward and closed. The whole thing was getting out of hand, or better, out of my mind-set, beyond my ability to absorb and understand instantly."

What it means to be a human - Robert Monroe:

"Still others find, that the limitations imposed by physical incarceration (confinement) as a human also engender (produce) concentration of certain energies available only in that state. This is the only point available to apply such energies. By far the greatest motivation—surpassing the sum of all others—is the result. When you encounter and perceive a graduate, your only goal is to be one yourself once you realize it is possible. And it is. Thus we "go to physical" because of what it is — an intense learning process, a school of a very unusual sort. It has the implication (an indirect suggestion) that an important part of that learning process is to force the admixture of two different types of energy modulation. One enters as male and the other as female. The drives, needs, enculturation, and other factors all may be designed to literally force the accommodation, melding, and understanding between these two systems of consciousness...Every single thing we learn, no matter how small or seemingly inconsequential, is of immense value There—beyond Time-Space. This is fully understood only when one encounters a Graduate of the Earth Life System Process of being Human, who 'resides' in the There. You then know, not just believe, that it is worth any price to be Human, and to learn...

 "...so many passages in and out, from the first small creature with the furry face, the rise and fall of awareness and intellect again and again through millennia of passages, lifetimes, the sum of all these are the Gifts brought back to the Whole (the Source)...And I am all of those life passages, all of them.

Robert Monroe, "Far Journeys", Chapter 6 - Segue, p.52-67:

"Apparently when, although fertilization is a mechanical thing, a chemical thing . . . the personalities out of body are very much aware of when things happen and choose at that time to develop the fetus or not to develop. So part of my energy at this moment may be used to develop a personality and I may have several (Parallel) personalities going on at the same time, being developed at the same time."
Monitor: "At the same time in the physical kind of reality?"
"Yes, yes. They tell me right now, one is old, one is crippled, one is male, and where they are I am not ready to know. . . and I could feel being old and crippled, but
I could not feel being a male."
Monitor: "Is this entering of the physical body limited just to the Planet Earth or other Planets?"
"We go to other places. There are Beings on other places and our Energy is aware of all these other places."
Monitor: "Do we inhabit physical bodies in these other places?"
"Not like human Earth bodies . . . but . . . other forms of things or Beings."
Monitor: "What are some of the other forms on Planets? What are these other forms?"
"One's like a gelatin kind of thing . . . slimy kinds of things."
Monitor: "Are these located anywhere near the Planet Earth?"
"Thousands of light-years away."

"...(It is focus of attention, of Consciousness, which is without diversion or deviation. No other Energy, available to you as Human, is as powerful. As a lens will direct Energy you call Light, so you can use Consciousness)...
Other Voice: ...If you would like to explore these sub-levels, I would be very happy to do so with you."
Monitor: "I would appreciate it very much."
Other Voice:"As I have said to you earlier, plants exist on sub-levels one through seven. They are on a vibrational rate on sub-levels one through seven. It is the same pattern. Animals exist on sub-levels eight through fourteen, and when a person attains, when a consciousness attains sub-level fourteen, it can no longer go any higher unless, it is willing to change its form of Consciousness. Sub-levels fifteen through twenty-one are what you call Human Life on this Earth. When a person progresses to sub-level twenty-one, he then has the choice of going higher or staying within the realm of Human form, but he cannot go higher, unless he is willing to give up Human form."
Monitor: "Give up being Human?"
Other Voice: "Sub-levels twenty-two through twenty-eight are your bridge. They are your sub-levels, that you enter upon death. You are on sub-level twenty and because, that is an ascending level, you can enter into the realm beyond physical life, but you cannot stay there, unless you are willing to give up your Human form. Is that clear?"
Monitor: "That much is clear, yes."
Other Voice: "And then once a person or a Consciousness—we are talking about Consciousness—reaches sub-level twenty-eight, the bridge is crossed, and from that point on for a Consciousness to evolve higher, it would not again assume Human form of any kind, not even as a learning experience. I will never incarnate again as a Human—as another form of life, yes, but not as a Human. The words are very hard, because your plane of existence is not the same..."
p. 67
Other Voice: "We are trying to show, that she is multidimensional, and this is why she is able to see as a great circle of self, of many forms, of the self. It appears to her to be like many selves extending from a Circle and between. We are trying to show her there are many, many dimensions of one Human Self. As she can see and understand, that she is much more of that conscious Self, that she sees in the mirror, and that she experiences in her waking state. She will be much more prepared to go into the multi-dimensional levels of the Consciousness, and this is why we are working on various levels, and not only the visual."

Here is an extract about us having thousands of past lives from Monroe's "Ultimate Journey" p. 172-174:

"... This drive I have . . . to help humankind. Where does this fit in?
We can tell you something about that, though you may not like it.
I need to know.
Service to humankind might be classified as self-serving, but in your case, because the effect spreads so widely, this does not apply. The more we improve humankind, the more our prospects improve. One major improvement is equal to one hundred minor ones.
You mean one tall mountain is equal to a low range of hills.
173
Except that the mountain reaches higher.
So this service—this improvement—is worth doing?
Most definitely.
"... What of the bonding we identify as love? Where does this energy fit in?
My friend, we have so much of this bonding built up to take us to infinity and through it. We take it with us as we go. It is the major energy base for our intellect. What you now perceive as love clarifies, not stultifies (to cause to appear ridiculous). It incorporates both pain and pleasure; it is the union of opposites to create a whole. And you found plenty of love this lifetime, once you dispensed with your illusions.

There must be a tremendous amount of experience stored here, in you . . . in us. How many lifetimes are there?
A thousand perhaps, or more. We stopped counting long ago. Every possible situation is here, every emotion. There is nothing you can encounter in an Earth life, that isn't stored here . . . in fifty different ways.
Then what am I doing, going through it all over again?
To find one final piece. And you are very close. When you have it, we lift off. We shall be gone.
Gone where? How?
We don't know. You will have to tell us.
I see . . . But—are you certain you have the right one? I have an idea, that there's another one being human here at this time —another one out of this I-There of ours.
That is so. That is your reserve or substitute, you might say. A back-up. But you are first in line.
This other . . . is it—she—female?
She is.
Should I arrange to meet her?
Later perhaps. She would seem like a long-lost sister." (This long-lost sister is me - Lydia Monroe)







НЕМНОГО ЮМОРА - ВЛАДИМИР ВЫСОЦКИЙ - О ПЕРЕСЕЛЕНИИ ДУШ

Кто верит в Магомета, кто - в Аллаха, кто - в Иисуса,
Кто ни во что не верит - даже в чёрта, назло всем,
Хорошую религию придумали индусы,
Что мы, отдав концы, не умираем насовсем.
Стремилась ввысь душа твоя - родишься вновь с мечтою,
Но если жил ты как свинья - останешься свиньёю.
Пусть косо смотрят на тебя - привыкни к укоризне,
Досадно - что ж, родишься вновь на колкости горазд.
И если видел смерть врага ещё при этой жизни,
В другой тебе дарован будет верный зоркий глаз.
Живи себе нормальненько. Есть повод веселиться:
Ведь, может быть, в начальника Душа твоя вселится.
Пускай живёшь ты дворником - родишься вновь прорабом,
А после из прораба до министра дорастёшь,
Но, если туп, как дерево - родишься баобабом
И будешь баобабом тыщу лет, пока помрёшь.
Досадно попугаем жить, гадюкой с длинным веком,
Не лучше ли при жизни быть приличным человеком?
Так кто есть кто, так кто был кем? Мы никогда не знаем.
С ума сошли генетики от 
ген и хромосом .
Быть может, тот облезлый кот - был раньше негодяем,
А этот милый человек - был раньше добрым псом.
Я от восторга прыгаю и обхожу искусы,
Удобную религию, придумали индусы !

ВЛАДИМИР ВЫСОЦКИЙ - Есть на земле предостаточно рас

Есть на земле предостаточно рас - просто цветная палитра,
Воздуха каждый вдыхает за раз два с половиною литра!
Если так дальше, то - полный привет - скоро конец нашей эры!
Эти китайцы за несколько лет Землю лишат атмосферы!
Сон мне тут снился неделю подряд - сон с пробужденьем кошмарным.
Будто - я в дом, а на кухне сидят Мао Цзедун с Ли Сын Маном!
И что разделится наш маленький шар на три огромные части,
Нас - миллиард, их - миллиард, а остальное - китайцы.
И что подают мне какой-то листок: на, мол, подписывай - ну ка,
Очень нам нужен ваш Дальний Восток - ах, как ужасно нам нужен !
Сколько об этом я сне вспоминал, только о нём я и думал,
Я сослуживца недавно назвал Мао - простите - Цзедуном !
Вскорости мы на Луну полетим, ну что нам с Америкой драться?
Левую - нам, правую - им, а остальное - китайцам.


ВЛАДИМИР ВЫСОЦКИЙ - В куски разлетелася корона




В куски разлетелася корона,
Нет державы, нет и трона.
Жизнь России и законы - все к чертям!
И мы, словно загнанные в норы,
Словно пойманные воры,
Только кровь одна с позором пополам.
И нам ни черта не разобраться -
С кем порвать и с кем остаться, кто за нас, кого бояться,
Где пути, куда податься - не понять!

Где дух? Где честь? Где стыд?
Где свои, а где чужие? Как до этого дожили,
Неужели на Россию нам плевать?
Позор - всем, кому покой дороже,
Всем, кого сомненье гложет,
Может он или не может убивать.
Сигнал!... И по-волчьи, и по-бычьи
И как коршун на добычу.
Только воронов покличем пировать.
Эй, вы ! Где былая ваша твердость?
Где былая ваша гордость?
Отдыхать сегодня - подлость!
Пистолет сжимает твёрдая рука.
Конец, всему конец. Всё разбилось, поломалось,
Нам осталось только малость -
Только выстрелить в висок иль во врага.

ВЛАДИМИР ВЫСОЦКИЙ - В дорогу - живо !

В дорогу - живо ! Или - в гроб ложись.
Да! Выбор небогатый перед нами.
Нас обрекли на медленную жизнь -
Мы к ней для верности прикованы цепями.
А кое-кто поверил второпях -
Поверил без оглядки, бестолково.
Но разве это жизнь - когда в цепях?
Но разве это выбор - если скован?
Коварна нам оказанная милость -
Как зелье полоумных ворожих:
Смерть от своих - за камнем притаилась
И сзади - тоже смерть, но от чужих.
Душа застыла, тело затекло
И мы молчим, как подставные пешки,
А в лобовое грязное стекло
Глядит и скалится позор в кривой усмешке.
И если бы оковы разломать -
Тогда бы мы и горло перегрызли
Тому, кто догадался приковать
Нас узами цепей к хвалёной жизни.
Неужто мы надеемся на что-то?
А может быть, нам цель не по зубам?
Зачем стучимся в райские ворота
Костяшками по кованным скобам?
Нам предложили выход из войны,
Но вот какую заложили цену:
Мы к долгой жизни приговорены
Через вину, через позор, через измену!
Но стоит ли и жизнь такой цены?!
Дорога не окончена! Спокойно!
И в стороне от той, большой, войны
Ещё возможно умереть достойно.
И рано нас равнять с болотной слизью -
Мы гнёзд себе на гнили не совьём!
Мы не умрем мучительною жизнью!
Мы лучше верной смертью оживём!


WHITE SPIRITS' ASCENSION TO THE 5TH LEVEL OF CONSCIOUSNESS IS HAPPENING IN MANY WORLDS GRADUALLY, NOT JUST IN OUR REGION IN AUSTRALIA! EVERY CITY, VILLAGE, MILITARY BASE OR GENETIC LABORATORY ON/ABOVE/UNDER EARTH OR UNDERWATER IS ANOTHER WORLD AND ASCENSION OF SPIRITS IS TAKEN PLACE FROM THOSE PLACES AS WELL.
ALL THIS TIME PLANES/SHIPS/HELICOPTERS/TRAINS/CARS/HORSES HAVE BEEN TAKING US FROM ONE WORLD TO ANOTHER ONE OF ANOTHER FREQUENCY!

ALL WORLDS ARE COLLAPSING ONE BY ONE, AND IN ORDER TO PREVENT YOU FROM SEEING IT, ALL TRANSPORT NEED TO BE NOT USABLE, OUT OF ORDER: EITHER BROKEN OR NOT AVAILABLE ! IT'S NOT MUCH USE ANYWAY: THE WORLDS ARE DISAPPEARING ONE BY ONE. THAT'S WHY YOUR CARS ARE TAKEN BY FLOODS, FIRES, TORNADOS AND HAIL, LANDSLIDES AND SINKHOLES, EXPLOSIONS AND CAR "ACCIDENTS". FLIGHTS OR TRAINS ARE OFTEN CANCELLED OR BECOME MORE DANGEROUS FOR USE, MOST PILOTS HAVE ALREADY DISAPPEARED. MANY PEOPLE THESE DAYS ENDING THEIR LIVES IN ALL KINDS OF CATASTROPHES ESP. CAR ACCIDENTS.

MAJORITY OF PEOPLE KNOW, THAT THERE IS AN INVISIBLE OCEAN UNDER OUR FEET, UNDER EARTH'S CRUST, APART FROM OCEANS, WHICH WE CAN SEE ! CONSTANT SHAKING OF EARTH EXPLAINS WHY WE HAVE FLASH FLOODS ALMOST EVERYWHERE THESE DAYS. WATER IS COMING FROM UNDER OUR FEET AND FAST, CREATING PHENOMENON - LIQUEFACTION. THAT IS THE REASON WHY ALL DAMS AND ATOMIC POWER STATIONS IN THE WORLD ARE SLOWLY GETTING FLOODED AND COLLAPSING, MORE CRACKS AND SINKHOLES ARE TURNING UP.

OUR TRUE FREEDOM IS IN DESTRUCTION OF ALL PHYSICAL AND NON-PHYSICAL (HOLOGRAPHIC) WORLDS (OUR PRISONS), IN DESTRUCTION OF ARTIFICIAL TIME AND SPACE, IN DEPARTURE FROM EARTH OF ALL ALIENS AND JEWS, IN DESTRUCTION OF OUR MATERIAL BODIES, BECAUSE WE ARE NOT THE BODIES ! WE ARE WHITE SUNS, WHO DON'T NEED BODIES ANYMORE: ALL GAMES ARE FINISHED IN THIS OLD UNIVERSE! INSTEAD OF SHAKING FROM FEAR OF ALIENS, YOU CAN KILL THEM MENTALLY BY YOUR IMAGINATION SIMPLY STAYING IN BED ! THAT'S HOW POWERFUL YOU ARE ! YOU DON'T NEED A WEAPON, YOUR WEAPON IS YOUR MIND AND YOUR SOUL ! I DO THAT ALL THE TIME AND IT WORKS ! WE DEVELOPED THIS FORCE BY LIVING  THROUGH PAIN FOR THOUSANDS OF YEARS ON THIS NEGATIVE PLANET, HAVING MANY DREADFUL PRESENT AND PAST LIVES. THE IDEA OF TIME AND SPACE MUST END, BECAUSE OUR OLD UNIVERSE MUST END ITS LIFE WITHOUT ANYMORE DELAY ! NEW UNIVERSE HAS DIFFERENT TIME AND SPACE ON THEIR PHYSICAL LEVEL.

ALL TYPHOONS, HURRICANES, TORNADOS AND FIRENADOS, WATERSPOUTS AND ALL KINDS OF VORTEXES ARE LOCAL BLACK HOLES, WHICH SUCK OUT IN AND MOVE EVERYTHING FROM OUR OLD EARTH INTO THE NEW UNIVERSE, THEY SUCK IN ALL PHYSICAL WORLDS WITH THEIR CONTENT !

DO YOUR MAGICAL PASSES AND START LIVING ON JUICES ONLY: YOU WILL BE LIGHTER ! GET READY TO RISE UP !


НОВОЕ В РОССИИ - NEW RUSSIA  - ЮМОР И НОВОСТИ - ПРЕДКИ РУССКИХ - АТЛАНТЫ !

НОВОЕ В РОССИИ-2 - NEW RUSSIA-2  - ЮМОР И НОВОСТИ - ПРЕДКИ РУССКИХ - АТЛАНТЫ !

НОВОЕ В РОССИИ-3 - NEW RUSSIA-3  - ЮМОР И НОВОСТИ - ПРЕДКИ РУССКИХ - АТЛАНТЫ ! 

НОВОЕ В РОССИИ-4 - NEW RUSSIA-4  - ЮМОР И НОВОСТИ - ПРЕДКИ РУССКИХ - АТЛАНТЫ !  











WHERE DO PEOPLE DISAPPEAR ?


It is not a simple question, because people have different vibration ! First of all I need to explain something important. Practically we deal with only one Parallel Universe - our, vibrationally lower, New Universe.
Some time ago I thought, that at the end of its life our Old Universe would mix with all its, vibrationally low, Parallel Universes, which surround our Old Universe like layers of onion. This is not true ! It's more simple: the Old Universe is only mixing with one Parallel Universe - Young Daughter Universe, even mixing with one Parallel Universe is already too much work! Everything physical, what didn't have enough time to evolve in Old Universe, has been directed to the New Universe to continue to evolve till Old Universe disappears out of physicality to higher vibrational levels. The same will happen to the New Universe (vibrationally the closest to the Original One), when it grows old and its vibration will rise. The same will happen again and again. And every Original Universe would always be surrounded with layers of low vibrational Parallel Universes. Our New Universe was always a Parallel Universe of our Old Original Universe. Only when our Old Universe graduates out of physicality and rise up to the Source of All Suns, then the New Universe will not be a Parallel Universe any more, but the Original One ! And the role of Russia is to push up everyone, who is of a higher vibrational level. Russia for me is not ruined and burnt land or military parades on Red Square in Moscow, but A HUGE STREAM OF WHITE SOULS, ASCENDING UP TOWARDS THE SOURCE OF ALL SUNS !
Since ancient times 'Sun God' and everything in connection to Sun was 'Ra' ('Ра' in russian). It is not Japan the country of Rising Sun, but Russia !
English words 'Russia' and 'Russian' are pronounced 'Ra-scha' and 'Ra-schin' ('Ра-ша, Ра-шин'), though they are written with 'u'. The same is in russian: it is written 'Ro-ssiya' ('Ро-ссия'), but pronounced 'Ra-ssiya' ('Ра-ссия') and people of this country are pronounced 'Ra-ssiyane' ('Ра-ссияне') , which is pointing to the meaning of the word 'Ra'. The same root is in the word 'Ra-ce' (in russian 'Ра-са') (слова 'русь, русские или русачи' - искажены) !

I'll give an example. Lets say, if a cow or a whale were killed a hundred years ago, then after a loss of animal body, they managed to live at least one life as low vibrational humans (clones, zombies) with a Group Soul (minions), but not with Individual Soul. After the first human life in our Old Universe, their whole Group of zombies will be transported to the New Universe (of lower vibration) with new human bodies of some tribes with group or individual souls to continue to evolve as humans (next human life). Everything will depend on the decision of their Higher Self - Sun, which has many individual players. Certainly, the speed of evolution of a whale, of a dolphin or of an elephant is different to less developed animals like snakes, birds or rabbits. The closer animals were towards humans and the more difficult life they had, the faster they are ready to start human lives. We have many pets, we see in life or watch on videos many examples of how wild animals approach humans and start living together with them.  
But if a cow or a chicken dies in 2019, then one can't expect from these kind of animals a long first human life, but only a brief one of a zomby with a Group Soul. Such humans, as already grown ups, have been produced by genetic labs with an amazing speed after huge numbers of animals suddenly died from a disease or from a natural disaster. Then these zombies or migrants don't wait (like before), but suddenly occupy developed countries, especially warm ones, where they find shelter and food. Governments are told not to interfere. Such event happened in Johanesburg in South Africa not long time ago. Thousands of black zombies came to the capital from afar and occupied central parts of business-city, their highscripers - multistoried buildings, throwing out the owners and the office-workers. They live in them already for a few years! Government and police was told not to interfere and they did. There is an article about it, written by russians in russian, who covertly visited this dangerous place. You can read it on our link :  New Russia - 2 - Новая Россия - 2

WHERE DO PEOPLE DISAPPEAR ?

When I say (or people say), that I was sent "to one of parallel worlds", it means only our New Young Universe of lower vibration, not Parallel Universes ! There are so many places, where people disappear, it depends on plans of Suns in the Source of All Suns ! If people of a very low vibration and have a Group Soul instead of Individual, then they eventually will end up in physical/non physical bodies in the New Universe to continue to evolve. It means to live there one human life after another, most likely having an Individual Soul. But if a person with Individual Soul disappears from Old Earth, than it could be a few places where to and again it depends on the decision of his/her Higher Self - White Sun.
Higher Self can direct its player in physical/non physical body to live in one of the worlds of the New Universe (permanently or temporarily).
Higher Self can direct its player in physical/non physical body to live on one of planets, moons, asteroids, comets in our Solar System or outside of it in our Old Universe.
Higher Self can direct its player in physical/non physical body to live in underground/underwater alien cities or aboveground bases on Earth (permanently or temporarily).
Higher Self can direct its player in his/her Energy body on higher vibrational level of virtual worlds in Old or in New Universe (permanently or temporarily). There are many such worlds there, in this case physical body is not needed anymore and it's better to get rid of it ! That's exactly what is happening at present ! Nowdays in the case of Coma there is a tendency to switch off oxygen and norishment for the body, not to wait for years anymore when a person returns into the body (usually not the same personality returns anyway, if that happens). Time is different now: Planetery Game in physicality is coming to an end !

 КУДА ПРОПАДАЮТ ЛЮДИ ?

Это - не простой вопрос, потому что люди разной вибрации ! В первую очередь мне хочется кое-что пояснить. Практически, мы имеем дело только с одной Параллельной Вселенной - нашей, вибрационно более низкой, Новой Вселенной.
Когда-то я думала и писала, что наша Старая Вселенная в конце своей жизни смешивается со всеми Параллельными Вселенными, окружающими её как слои лука. Это - неверно, этого не происходит ! Что на самом деле происходит так это: смешение Старой Вселенной только с одной Параллельной Вселенной, Новой, Дочерней, здесь и так много работы. Всё физическое, что не успело эволюционировать в Старой Вселенной, направляется в Новую Вселенную (вибрационно самую близкую к Старой Вселенной), до тех пор пока Старая Вселенная не поднимется выше и не исчезнет из вида. Такое же случится с Новой Вселенной, когда она постареет и повысится в вибрации. И так бесконечно ! И всегда к каждой очередной Вселенной будет прикреплён ворох или хвост Параллельных Вселенных как слои лука! Хотя, если подумать, по отношению к Старой Вселенной, Новая Вселенная всегда являлась Параллельной ! Проще говоря, все, те кто низкой вибрации, постепенно уходят в Новую Вселенную, которая в сущности является Параллельной по отношению к Старой Вселенной вплоть до её ухода из жизни. И только тогда Новая Вселенная перестанет быть Параллельной, войдёт в свои права и станет Главной, Основной Вселенной. А роль России заключается в том, чтобы своей силой поднять наверх тех, кто более высокой вибрации. Для меня Россиия - это не разрушенная, обожжёная земля или военные парады на Красной Площади в Москве, а огромный Поток Белых Душ, стремительно летящих вверх !
С древних времён 'бог Солнца' и вообще всё, принадлежащее Солнцу, называлось 'Ра' (по английски 'Ra'). Не Япония является 'Страной Восходящего Солнца', а Ра-ссия !
Интересно, что и по английски и по русски слово 'Ро-ссия' произносится 'Ра-ша' и 'Ра-ссия', в обоих случаях 'Ра' хотя оба слова пишутся иначе: 'Ро-ссия' и 'Ru-ssia', а людей называют 'Ра-ссияне' (слова 'русь, русские или русачи' -  искажены). Также в слове 'Ра-са', тот же корень 'Ра' (по-английски тот же корень 'Ra-ce'), фамилия известного писателя и политического деятеля Ра-дищева означает - Солнечную Личность!

Приведу пример. Если корова или кит были убиты 100 лет назад, то после потери тела животного они успели за эти 100 лет прожить хотя бы одну жизнь в человеческом теле (согласно эволюции), но с групповой Душой (minions), а не с индивидуальной Душой. После этой одной человеческой жизни в Старой Вселенной, их, всей Группой, забросят в Новую Дочернюю Вселенную (более низкой вибрации) и дадут тела людей какого-нибудь племени с групповыми или индивидуальными Душами (их следующая человеческая жизнь), чтобы они продолжали эволюционировать как люди. Всё будет зависеть от решения их Высшего Существа - Белого Солнца, которое имеет много индивидуальных игроков. Конечно эволюция кита, дельфина, слона по скорости будет отличаться от эволюции змеи, зайца или чего-то подобного. Также на скорость эволюции влияет домашнее это животное или дикое, как много времени это животное находилось рядом с человеком, через какие тяготы жизни оно прошло и как к нему относились люди. В настоящее время можно видеть множество видео, показывающие как дикие животные ищут дружбы с человеком, близко подходят или вообще селятся с ними.
Но если корова или курица умирают в 2019 году, то трудно ожидать от них длинной первой жизни в теле человека (в виде клона или зомби с Групповой Душой). После неожиданного падежа скота или диких животных от болезней или стихийных бедствий, таких начинающих людей пачками быстро печатают в генетических лабораториях и уже взрослыми. Потом они в виде толп эммигрантов или зомби наводняют все страны, особенно тёплые, чтобы смешаться и понизить вибрацию местного населения. Правительствам сказано - не вмешиваться ! Такое произошло в Иоханесбурге в Южной Африке не так давно. Толпы чёрных зомби из провинции оккупировали большинство небоскрёбов центральной части столицы и уже давно живут в них, потеснив белых. Статья об этом на русском на Странице : Новая Россия - 2

КУДА ПРОПАДАЮТ ЛЮДИ ?

Когда говорят "отправили в параллельные миры" (или я говорю о себе), это означает только, что "отправили в миры Новой Вселенной" более низкой вибрации, не в миры остальных Параллельных Вселенных !
Существует очень много мест куда люди исчезают, всё зависит от решения Солнц в Источнике Всех Солнц ! Если люди очень низкой вибрации и принадлежат Групповой Душе (а не Индивидуальной), то они в конце концов окажутся в Новой Вселенной в физическом или нефизическом виде, чтобы продолжать эволюционировать (жить одну за другой жизни в человеческом теле). Но если пропадает человек с Индивидуальной Душой со Старой Земли, то у него может быть несколько направлений и это зависит от планов его/её Высшего Существа - Солнца.
Высшее Существо может направить своего игрока пожить в Новой Вселенной в физическом или в энергетическом теле, скажем в одном из миров Новой Земли (на время или напостоянно).
Высшее Существо может направить своего игрока в физическом или в энергетическом теле на другую планету, луну, комету, астроид в нашей Солнечной Системе или за её пределами в нашей Старой Вселенной.
Высшее Существо может направить своего игрока в физическом или в энергетическом теле в подземные/подводные инопланетные миры-цивилизации или наземные военные базы (на время или напостоянно).
Высшее Существо может направить своего игрока на вибрационно более высокий уровень виртуальных миров Старой или Новой Вселенной на время или напостоянно. Такие миры существуют и их - множество, в этом случае физическое тело уже не нужно и от него избавляются ! Это как раз и происходит в настоящее время. В случае Комы, в тело, если и возвращается, то уже другая личность, но сейчас уже не ждут: людей в Коме отключают от кислорода и питания, время - другое: Планетарная Игра сворачивает удочки !


11.11.11. ФЕНОМЕНОН (мой перевод)


www.andromedacouncil.com

"Официальное начало смешения вибраций 4го Уровня Сознания (с 3м), начнёт влиять на Землю Солнечной Системы 11.11.11 , так как Земля начнёт принимать энергию из области Галактического Экватора в результате того, что гармонические вибрации Вселенной и Галактики откроятся и произведут эффект на весь этот район Космоса. Люди могут называть этот ФЕНОМЕНОН - Звёздные Врата или Портал: этот район более высокой и быстрой вибрационной энергии 4го Уровня в самом деле существует. В эту историческую дату начинается ВЛИВАНИЕ вибраций 4го Уровня Сознания в вашу Планету. Это позитивно повлияет на Землю и на её население, поднимая Дух, как это никогда не происходило в истории вашей Планеты !"

Вот что действительно наконец случилось на Земле 11 ноября 2018 (11:11:11) как объясняют люди с Галактики Андромеда (эту информацию они дали давно). После тысячелетий ожидания, именно в этот день - 11:11:11, наконец произошло официальное начало ВЛИВАНИЯ в нашу Планету более высоких и быстрых позитивных вибраций 4го Уровня со стороны нашей Галактики ! Так широкий диапазон более сбалансированных вибраций Вселенной и Галактики открывает весь наш сектор Космоса и положительно влияет на нас и на тех, кто сюда прибывает из других мест Вселенной. Начинается перевес над низкими и медленными негативными вибрациями 3го Уровня в точке Космоса, где находится наша Планета ! То есть это должно позитивно влиять и на Нашу Планету и на всю Солнечную Систему и на весь этот участок Космоса !
ЭТО ПОЛОЖИТЕЛЬНОЕ ВЛИВАНИЕ ГАЛАКТИКИ И ВСЕЛЕННОЙ ВЫГЛЯДИТ БЕЛЫМ ГОРЯЧИМ ПОЯСОМ ВОКРУГ ЗЕМЛИ (видео и фото найдёте ниже) !
ПРАВДА СЕЙЧАС, 2 ИЮЛЯ 2019, ЭТА БЕЛАЯ ГОРЯЧАЯ ПОЛОСА УЖЕ ПОКРЫВАЕТ ВСЁ НЕБО И ВСЮ ПОВЕРХНОСТЬ ЗЕМЛИ, ВО ВСЯКОМ СЛУЧАЕ В НАШИХ РАЙОНАХ АВСТРАЛИИ И ТАК РАСПОЛЗЁТСЯ НА  ВСЮ ЗЕМЛЮ, НАГРЕВАЯ ЕЁ ! ЕСЛИ У ВАС ТАКОГО НЕБА ПОКА НЕТ НАД ГОЛОВОЙ, ТО БУДЕТ ! ФОТО НИЖЕ ПОКАЗЫВАЕТ СОДЕРЖИМОЕ ЭТОГО ПОЯСА, А ТАКЖЕ АУРУ ВОКРУГ СОЛНЦА (напротив нашего Центра) !





Более высокие вибрации нашей Галактики и всей Старой Вселенной слились в одном стремлении: поднимать вибрацию населения нашей Планеты и населения нашей Галактики Млечный Путь выше и выше к 5му Уровню Сознания ! Раньше были только хаотичные вибрационные скачки то вверх, то вниз, но сейчас этот Процесс уже постоянно вверх и не прекратится пока не дойдёт до конца. Это повлияет очень положительно на большую часть населения как никогда раньше. По пути вверх большинство населения всей нашей Галактики просто отсеивается на 3м и 4м Уровне Сознания, а до гармоничного 5го Уровня дойдёт только часть. Какая-то часть населения, но уже с телами другой вибрации, переходит в Новую Вселенную для продолжения своего эволюционного роста. Но все в нашей Старой Вселенной и конечно на нашей Земле покинут сначала 3й Уровень, затем 4й Уровни Сознания довольно скоро и эти Уровни перестанут существовать.
МИРЫ БУДУТ РАЗРУШАТЬСЯ, ЧТОБЫ ОНИ НЕ ТЯНУЛИ НАС ВНИЗ, ВМЕСТО ТОГО, ЧТОБЫ ДВИГАТЬСЯ ВВЕРХ !





Камеры МКС зафиксировали "облачную линию" протянувшуюся над всей Землей
http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2019-03-07-125995
Камеры МКС зафиксировали "облачную линию" протянувшуюся над всей Землей...Облако, но разве они бывают такими локальными и такими протяженными? Это действительно странное явление. Хотелось бы знать оно имеет природное или искусственное происхождение...



The Galactic Belt around Earth!
Фото Галактического Пояса вокруг Земли



 
Всю Землю 11 ноября 2018 года потрясла непонятная сейсмическая активность! 30 Ноября 2018
https://teknoblog.ru/2018/11/30/94915?utm_referrer=https%3A%2F%2Fzen.yandex.com
"Всю Землю 11 ноября этого года потрясла непонятная сейсмическая активность, зафиксированная соответствующими датчиками. Ее ученые до сих пор не могут объяснить, сообщает National Geographic. Отчего возникла эта активность ученым не очень понятно, но некоторые из них полагают, что она связана с длящимся уже несколько месяцев сейсмическим волнением в районе архипелага Майотта в Индийском океане. Ранее сейсмологи обнаружили неподалеку от восточного побережья Майотты аномальную активность — множественные небольшие землетрясения, которые исчислялись сотнями. Максимальный толчок имел амплитуду 5,8 баллов. Это зафиксированное землетрясение оказалось самым мощным за всю историю наблюдений в бассейне Коморских островов. Согласно некоторым оценкам, такая череда землетрясений не может быть связана лишь с движением тектонических плит. Скорее всего, в регионе под огромной толщей воды происходит мощнейшая вулканическая активность. В начале этого месяца были зафиксированы такие же толчки, которые сопровождала довольно странная длинная вибрация. Но тогда эти толчки быстро прошли, а необычный сигнал, имевший постоянную и определенную частоту, сейсмологи фиксировали примерно каждые 17 секунд в течение 20 минут...
Ученые не могут объяснить аномальный гул на дне мирового океана..."
(остальн
ые причины - полная ересь, всё какие-то гипотезы, а подводные землетрясения это факт, но это - следствие приземления новых  негативных цивилизаций! ЛМ)

11 НОЯБРЯ 2018
ИНТЕРЕСНО, ЧТО УХОД С ПЛАНЕТЫ УЖЕ НАЧАЛСЯ ВОВСЮ С 8 по 11 НОЯБРЯ 2018, ВИДИМО ЗА ОДИН ДЕНЬ НЕ УПРАВИТЬСЯ, РЕШИЛИ НАЧАТЬ РАНЬШЕ.
Я ЗА ВСЕМ НАБЛЮДАЮ
: МНЕ ВСЁ ВИДНО С БАЛКОНА И ВЫГЛЯДИТ ЭТО ТАК. ЕСЛИ РАНЬШЕ ОТДЕЛЬНЫЕ ГРУППЫ БЕЛЫХ ДУШ ШЛИ ОДНИ ЗА ДРУГИМИ ПРЯМО В ТРЕЩИНУ МАТЕРИИ ВРЕМЕНИ В НЕБЕ НАД ОКЕАНОМ, ЧТО НАПРОТИВ НАС !
ТАК СЕЙЧАС ВСЕ ИДУТ В ТРЕЩИНУ СПЛОШНОЙ НЕПРЕКРАЩАЮЩЕЙСЯ БЕЛОЙ МАССОЙ НЕЗАВИСИМО ЕСТЬ ТАМ ВИДИМОЕ СОЛНЦЕ ИЛИ НЕТ.
ОТ ЭТОГО ГОРЯЧЕГО СБОРИЩА СТРАШНЫЙ ШУМ, ОКЕАН В НЕИСТОВСТВЕ ГРОХОЧЕТ И СИЛЬНЫЙ ВЕТЕР! ТЕМПЕРАТУРУ ЯВНО ИСКУССТВЕННО СНИЗИЛИ, ЧТО ХОРОШО, А ТО ТАКАЯ ГОРЯЧАЯ МАССА МОЖЕТ ВЫЗВАТЬ ПОЖАР, ДОЖДЯ НЕТ. НЕ ЗНАЮ КАК УДАСТЬСЯ НАМ С ЮРОЙ ЗАСНУТЬ В ТАКОЙ ОБСТАНОВКЕ...
ХОТЕЛОСЬ БЫ ДОБАВИТЬ О РОЛИ СОЛНЦ. В СОЛНЦАХ НАХОДЯТСЯ ТЫСЯЧИ РАЗНЫХ ЛИЧНОСТЕЙ, НО ОНИ НЕ СИДЯТ ТАМ СЛОЖА РУКИ. ОНИ ПОМОГАЮТ ВОСХОЖДЕНИЮ БЕЛЫХ ДУШ НА 5Й УРОВЕНЬ ДАЖЕ НОЧЬЮ, ПРЕВРАЩАЯ СЕРЫЕ СКОПЛЕНИЯ В БЕЛЫЕ, ТАКИМ ОБРАЗОМ
ПОВЫШАЯ ИХ ВИБРАЦИЮ !

Слова из книги Алекса Колие (представителя Галактики Андромеда на Земле) "Защищая Священную Землю" :
"11 Законов Вселенной и 11 спиритуальных Законов Космоса" (а также 11 Уровней Сознания. ЛМ) представлены как феноменон 11:11:11"
Все эти Законы создают миллиарды Белых Солнц для Источника Всех Солнц и для всей Голографической Мульти-Вселенной, одним из главных Законов Мультивселенной является Закон Смешения всех Вибраций или Закон Баланса. Солнце, которое мы видим в небе, это ОТРАЖЕНИЕ ВСЕХ НАШИХ ЛИЧНОСТЕЙ, СОБРАННЫХ ВМЕСТЕ И ОТРАЖАЕМЫХ ИСКУССТВЕННЫМИ ЗЕРКАЛЬНЫМИ СФЕРАМИ В НЕБО, СДЕЛАННЫХ ИЗ ЖИДКОЙ СОЛНЕЧНОЙ ПЛАЗМЫ ! МЫСЛИ ВЫСОКОЙ ВИБРАЦИИ СОЗДАЮТ ВОРОНКИ-ВИХРИ В ВОЗДУХЕ, В МАТЕРИИ ВРЕМЕНИ И В НАШИХ ГОЛОГРАФИЧЕСКИХ МИРАХ !



11-11-11 Phenomenon !

www.andromedacouncil.com

"The official beginning of the INFUSION of 4D, fourth dimensional, energy, will begin to affect Earth's Solar System on 11.11.11  as it begins to encounter energy from the Galactic equatorial plane region - as a Universe & Galactic wide harmonic frequency will open and affect this whole area of Space. Whether people call this Phenomenon a Stargate or Portal, this area of faster Higher fourth dimensional energy is real. This historic date of 11.11.11 begins the infusion of 4D dimensional energy onto your Planet. It will affect Earth & its people in a positive, uplifting way like never before experienced in your Planet's history.


Here is what finally happened on Earth on 11th of November 2018, as it was explained by representatives from Andromeda Galaxy years ago. After thousands of years of waiting, just on that day - 11:11:11, the official beginning of the Infusion into Earth of higher and faster positive vibrational frequencies of the 4th Level of Consciousness from our Galaxy took place! THIS INFUSION LOOKS LIKE A WHITE CLOUDY LINE IN THE SKIES ACROSS OUR PLANET (video and photos are below)!
This way wider range of more balanced vibrations of our Galaxy and of our Universe opens up all our sector of Cosmos and spreads positive influence on us and on those, who arrives here from other parts of Cosmos.
WORLDS NEED TO BE DESTROYED, OTHERWISE THEY WILL ALWAYS DRAG US DOWN, INSTEAD OF CLIMBING UP !



Amazing LONG line spotted above the Earth from ISS. Mar 6, 2019
https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=1&v=LZ3X47FaAiA




The Galactic Belt around Earth!
Фото Галактического Пояса вокруг Земли




11th NOVEMBER 2018

IT IS INTERESTING, THAT DEPARTURE FROM THE PLANET HAS ALREADY STARTED IN FULL FROM THE 8th to 11th NOVEMBER 2018 ! LOOKS LIKE IT'S IMPOSSIBLE TO DO IT IN ONE DAY AND THEY DECIDED TO START EARLIER. I AM OBSERVING EVERYTHING AND SEE THE DIFFERENCE. BEFORE SEPARATE GROUPS OF WHITE SPIRITS OR WHTE GROUP SOULS ONE AFTER ANOTHER WERE FOLLOWING INTO THE CRACK IN THE FABRIC OF TIME ABOVE THE OCEAN, WHICH I COULD WATCH FROM OUR BALCONY. SUN COULD BE PRESENT OR NOT, AND IT WOULD TAKE NOT MORE THAN HALF AN HOUR FOR EACH GROUP TO DISSAPPEAR FROM THE VIEW AND ASCEND TO THE 5TH LEVEL.
NOW I SEE A CONSTANT (not separate) WHITE FLOW OF SPIRITS AND WHITE GROUP SOULS MOVING INTO THE CRACK IN THE SKY AND DISAPPEAR INTO THE 5TH LEVEL ! THE TEMPERATURE WAS ARTIFICIALLY DROPPED CONSIDERABLY, PROBABLY BECAUSE SUCH FLOW IS VERY HOT AND COULD BURN EVERYTHING AROUND. BUT IT IS CAUSING STRONG WINDS, BOILING OCEAN AND A LOT OF NOISE, WHICH COULD BE A PROBLEM FOR GEORGE AND ME TO FALL ASLEEP LATER. 


Всю Землю 11 ноября 2018 года потрясла непонятная сейсмическая активность
(вначале - как проваливаются дома в США, потом о событии 11 ноября 2018)! - This is what happened in America but Something Unexplainable Just Happened Worldwide. About global event happened on 11th of November! Feb 26, 2019
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WQZqfvFgV9Y

20 Minute Seismic Wave That Shook The Entire Planet on 11/11 2018 has Scientists Baffled. Before you ask: we're relatively sure it wasn't the graboids from Tremors and that we do not need to call Kevin Bacon. Earlier this month, a global 20-minute seismic event was recorded by sensors in different parts of the world, but scientists are still not sure what caused it. Nov 30, 2018.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bWRpTSohrE4















The Galactic Belt around Earth!
Фото Галактического Пояса вокруг Земли






Выше. 4 Фото Галактического Пояса вокруг Земли, которые я сделала с балкона нашего Центра в Австралии в ноябре-декабре 2018 !
Ниже. Фото Галактического Пояса вокруг Земли я сделала сегодня утром - 8 марта 2019 - с балкона нашего Центра в Австралии (наш Центр вибрацией повыше, чем обычные миры)!

Above: there are 4 photos of the Galactic Belt around Earth, which I made from the balcony of our Centre in November and December 2018, Australia (our Centre is vibration higher, than usual worlds);
Below is a photo I've made this morning: 8th of March 2019 - from the balcony of our Centre in Australia.





Ниже. Такой же вид ночного неба я наблюдала с балкона нашего Центра в Австралии в феврале 2019
Photo below: such night sky I sometimes watch over our Centre in Australia !






The Galactic Belt around Earth!
Фото Галактического Пояса вокруг Земли




The Galactic Belt around Earth!
Фото Галактического Пояса вокруг Земли





1111 Meaning: Why Do I Keep Seeing 1111 Everywhere? | 11:11 SECRETS.  Oct 22, 2018
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=flOSUTEJgNo

Have You Been Seeing 11:11 Everywhere? The TRUTH About Signs From The Universe. Sep 29, 2018
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZUshpi0YjjQ

MEANING of 11:11 - Have You Been Seeing 1111, 222, 333 Repetitive No Everywhere | Law of Attraction. Do you see the sign 11:11 everywhere? Do you see repetitive numbers like 11:11, 111, 222, 333, 555, 777 etc. regularly? If YES then you should know what is the meaning of the repetitive numbers phenomena and why are you seeing it now? In this video, you will get all your answers to this mystery. Watch till the end as it will amaze you? So many people they keep seeing 11:11 on their phone, number plates, billboards. Same way you keep seeing such repetitive numbers in Youtube as 111 likes or 1111 views or 222, 333, 555 likes or you see price tag as $ 111 or $ 11:11 or you get a call and the last few digits are 333 or 999 or 555 or 777. If you think it's a coincidence then you are wrong. If you are seeing these repetitive numbers regularly then the Universe is communicating to you and giving you signs. You must know the meaning of it and understand what you should do about it. What is the meaning of 11:11 universe sign?
- Why are you seeing 11:11 or 1111 all the time?
- What is the message from the Universe through repetitive numbers like 111, 222, 333, 555, 777, 9999?
- Why are you seeing 11:11 now?
- Is 11:11 a sign of your spiritual awakening?
- How 11:11 is related to the law of attraction?
- How does the law of attraction and 11:11 or 1111 are connected?
- When you are seeing regularly repetitive numbers like 111, 222, 333, 555 meaning you are on the path of manifestation.
- What is the meaning of 1111 & why you're seeing it NOW?
- Have You Been Seeing 11:11 Everywhere? What Is The Significance Of 11:11?
- How to decode angel numbers 1111, 777, 444 and more?
- 1111 Meaning: Why Do I Keep Seeing 1111 Everywhere?
- What is the 11:11 Phenomenon?
- Angel Number 1111 and the Amazing Potential it Carries
- The Meaning of 11:11 - What Are Your Angels Are Trying to Tell You With the Angel Number 1111?
- The reason 11:11 pops up so often?
- 11:11 The TRUTH About Signs From The Universe?
- What Does Seeing 1111 Mean?
- 11:11 Law of Attraction Manifestation Power
Sep 17, 2018
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=77jC9bTbMrY

6 Mysterious Meanings of NUMBER 11:11 DECODED? Mar 3, 2018
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zmi0nDZIChk

1111 - (The Meaning Of 1111)... & Why You're Seeing It NOW. Nov 7, 2017
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yXJmPGNC20w

5 Reasons Why You May Be Seeing 11:11 | 1111 Meaning Explained. Here are 5 reasons why you may be seeing 11:11. A question that is often asked is 'what does 11:11 mean?' You will leave this video with the 1111 meaning explained. Have you been seeing 11:11 everywhere? You are not the only one. Millions of people around the world have ventured to know the 1111 meaning. Seeing 11:11 may also have a close correlation with the Law of Attraction. Seeing 1111 is also associated with the 3rd eye (third eye, pineal gland). The repeating number 1 sequence (in all it’s forms) in numerology is most often the first sequence that appears to many people.  Once the 1111 is acknowledged, the number sequence changes to another combination along with new messages, life experiences, directions and opportunities. Upon noticing a synchronicity of 1111’s appearing repeatedly, you may begin to see an increase in synchronicities and unlikely and miraculous coincidences appearing in your life. At times, when you are about to go through a major spiritual awakening or an enlightenment of some kind, the number 1111, often called an angel number within metaphysics, may appear in your physical reality and experience to signal metaphysical shift. Mar 18, 2018
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RcYfjZbLs-U




Rings of White Group Souls above Earth !

С МКС заметили над Землей огромные облачные круги.  4 апреля 2019

(Это - не облака, а нескончаемые потоки, возносящихся на 5й Уровень, Белых Групповых Душ ! Это то, что я наблюдаю со своего балкона в Австралии ! ЛМ)
https://hi-tech.mail.ru
Астронавт на Международной космической станции сделал необычную фотографию — облака над Земле образовали огромные круги. Эти облака появились прямо над Индийским океаном, в это время МКС пролетала на небольшом расстоянии. Фотографию опубликовало NASA.

THIS POSITIVE INFUSION LOOKS LIKE A WHITE HOT CLOUDY BELT IN THE SKIES ACROSS OUR PLANET (video and photos are above)!
THOUGH NOW, 2 JULY 2019, THIS WHITE HOT BELT IS ALREADY COVERING THE WHOLE SKY AND THE WHOLE EARTH'S SURFACE, AT LEAST IN OUR REGIONS OF AUSTRALIA! THIS WHITE HOT BELT WILL SPREAD ALL OVER THE EARTH, WARMING IT UP AND IF YOU STILL DON'T HAVE A SKY LIKE THAT, YOU WILL EVENTUALLY ! THE PHOTO BELOW IS SHOWING THE INSIDES OF THIS BELT, AS WELL AS THE AURA AROUND SUN (opposite our centre).







LAW OF FREE WILL IN THE UNIVERSE - REVOLUTION OF SOULS ON EARTH AND IN THE WHOLE SOLAR SYSTEM - CALL FOR ACTION !


ЗАКОН СВОБОДНОЙ ВОЛИ ВО ВСЕЛЕННОЙ - РЕВОЛЮЦИЯ ДУШ, А НЕ ТЕЛ, НА ЗЕМЛЕ !

SERIES OF OUR VIDEOS ABOUT MOVEMENT OF DIFFERENT CIVILIZATIONS AND HUMAN SOULS TO THE 5TH LEVEL OF CONSCIOUSNESS IN A FORM OF WHITE SUN ENERGY !

СЕРИЯ НАШИХ ВИДЕО, ПОКАЗЫВАЮЩИХ ДВИЖЕНИЕ РАЗНЫХ ЦИВИЛИЗАЦИЙ И ЧЕЛОВЕЧЕСКИХ ДУШ НА 5Й УРОВЕНЬ СОЗНАНИЯ В ВИДЕ БЕЛОЙ СОЛНЕЧНОЙ ЭНЕРГИИ !




ЦЕЛЬ-INTENT ВИДЕО, которое мы с Юрой сделали.



I consider sky as 4th Level of Consciousness and advise you to do the same. Invisible civilizations of high positive color vibrations (like blue-indigo-violet-pink) don't have Sun Energy as we have, but they want to get it. The same situation is with visible-invisible civilizations of low negative vibrations (like red-orange-yellow-green): their absence of Sun Energy, which they want to obtain. In our Portals these invisible negative-positive color vibrational civilizations have been mixing up. My vibration and my Intent help them to turn into White Clouds of Sun Energy and move up through the Sun. I find this process exciting and take photos and videos; there is just a part of gained material in this video!
Some nights I see different colored stars, covered up with fake holographic patch, imitating Moon's surface. Group Souls of numerous civilizations as clouds of different forms and colors are gathering around such stars (you will see them in video). These colored clouds are moving through such stars and disappear into the New Universe to continue to evolve. Star is not White Sun, star can't help to move colored civilizations up to the 5th Level, only White Suns can. Almost every day I watch in skies this collossal Departure of Earth's population as endless groups of White Clouds (full of identical small forms), entering Sun one by one to reappear on the 5th Level. Occasionally, huge Gray Clouds (negative Group Souls of hopefuls) are arriving and their transformation is taking place in the sky. First Gray Clouds are mixing up with surrounding invisible high vibrational civilizations in the sky and change color to White. Then they surround the Sun and disappear into it to the 5th Level. The main thing for me and for all of us is to turn everything possible into White Sun Energy as soon, as we can!
A few words about liquidation of all Earth's governments. People of Earth don't need alien governments and alien mindcontrol. People can manage very well without all of that.
IF WE ORIGINATED FROM THE SOURCE OF ALL SUNS, THEN OUR GLOBAL GOVERNMENT MUST BE ONLY: THE SOURCE OF ALL SUNS AND NOONE ELSE ! PEOPLE OF ALL COUNTRIES, VOTE ONLY FOR THE SOURCE OF ALL SUNS ! OTHER GOVERNMENTS ARE FAKE GOVERNMENTS AND MUST BE LIQUIDATED!

Description of video - 9 Jan 2018

Please, stop video in order to read important info and make video larger by pressing square at the bottom!
In this video all these kinds of White Clusters of clouds are Souls of former human players of Planetary Game, who are moving up together through the Sun to the 5th Level. They are visible on the 4th Level of the sky, but become invisible to us, when they get to the 5th Level of Concsiousness. This kind of sight you will see, when you are on 5th Level of Consciousness: huge number of little white clouds (or white threads), who will talk to you and whom you might recognise. White Clouds can represent individual Souls or a Group Soul of a former Planet. I made these videos and pictures on many days within last few months in 2017, the scale of Souls' Departure was impressive: sometinmes the whole sky above the ocean and above our Centre would be full to the brim (covered) with thousands of departing White Souls as white clouds of different forms, sizes, density and colors. Clusters of Souls were surrounding the Sun and disappear in it without stopping!

ЦЕЛЬ-INTENT Нового ВИДЕО, которое мы с Юрой сделали.

Рассматривайте небо как 4й Уровень Сознания. У невидимых цивилизаций высоких положительных вибраций (как синяя-индиго-фиолетовая-розовая), Солнечной Энергии, которой мы обладаем,  нет, но им её надо получить. То же самое положение с видимыми-невидимыми цивилизациями низких негативных вибраций как: красная, оранжевая, жёлтая, зелёная. Им тоже нужно получить Солнечную Энергию. В наших Порталах эти невидимые позитивные-негативные цивилизации смешиваются. Моя вибрация и Цель-Intent помогают им превратиться в Белые Облака Солнечной Энергии и пройти выше через Солнце. Меня этот процесс очень радует, я снимаю это на видео и делаю фото и только небольшая часть всего материала показана в этом видео!
По ночам в нашем небе я иногда вижу разного цвета звёзды, закрытые голографической сероватой нашлёпкой (маскирующую звезду под луну). Вокруг таких звёзд тоже собираются многочисленные Групповые Души в виде облаков разной формы и цвета (их вы и увидите). Они постепенно двигаются и исчезают в ночной звезде. Звезда это - не Солнце, звезда не может помочь групповым Душам попасть на 5й Уровень, только Белое Солнце может это сделать. Но звезда может двигать в Новую Вселенную цивилизацию какой-то одной световой вибрации для продолжения дальнейшего эволюционного развития там. Почти каждый день я наблюдаю в небе повальный уход населения Планеты в виде непрерывных скоплений Белых Душ вокруг Солнца (отдельные кусочки белых облаков), которые один за другим исчезают в Солнце. Интересно, что иногда прибывают Серые огромные облака Инопланетян (их Групповые Души не потерявшие надежду). Серые облака на моих глазах превращаются в Белые Облака с помощью, окружающих их, положительных, невидимым нам, цивилизациям высоких вибраций в небе. Потом эти Белые Облака окружают Солнце и через него поднимаются вверх на 5й Уровень! Для меня и для всех нас главное - это  скорей-скорей превратить всё, что можно, в Белую Солнечную Энергию!
Несколько слов о ликвидации всех правительств на Земле. Людям на всей Земле инопланетные правительства и контроль над человеческими умами - не нужны, люди без всего этого  прекрасно могут справиться!

РАЗ МЫ ПРОИЗОШЛИ ИЗ ИСТОЧНИКА ВСЕХ СОЛНЦ, ТО НАШИМ ГЛОБАЛЬНЫМ ПРАВИТЕЛЬСТВОМ МОЖЕТ ЯВЛЯТЬСЯ ТОЛЬКО: ИСТОЧНИК ВСЕХ СОЛНЦ И БОЛЬШЕ НИКТО ! ЛЮДИ ВСЕХ СТРАН, ГОЛОСУЙТЕ ЗА ИСТОЧНИК ВСЕХ СОЛНЦ ! ОСТАЛЬНЫЕ ПРАВИТЕЛЬСТВА ЭТО - ЛОЖНЫЕ ПРАВИТЕЛЬСТВА (fake) И ДОЛЖНЫ БЫТЬ ЛИКВИДИРОВАНЫ !

Описание видео - 9 января 2018

Все эти Белые Облака в небе - человеческие Души бывших игроков Планетарной Игры, кто поднимается через Солнце вверх. Души видимы глазу на 4ом Уровне, но уже невидимы нам когда переходят на 5й Уровень Сознания. Вот как выглядит то, что вы увидите на 5ом Уровне: огромное количество белых маленьких облаков, которые будут с вами общаться и многих из которых вы узнаете из какой-то, прожитой вами, жизни. Белые Облака могут представлять Душу одного Выпускника Игры или Групповую Душу какой-то одной бывшей планеты. Я снимала материалы для этого видео в основном вокруг нашего Центра в Австралии в 2017. Отбытие Белых Душ происходит в небе над нами почти каждый день, а над всей Землёй количество улетающих трудно представить. В этом видео вы увидите как небо над океаном и над нашим Центром иногда заполняется до отказа тысячами уходящих Белых Душ разной формы, цветов и размеров (как индивидуальных так и групповых Душ). В видео также показаны некоторые фото из других стран. Останавливайте видео когда нужно прочитать важную информацию и сделайте экран видео больше, нажав на квадратик внизу.


SOLVING VIDEO PLAY PROBLEMS - UPDATED 25 June 2015

Video links to Apple Player and Adobe Flash Player have been modified in order to solve the following problems:

1. Browsers on mobile phones generally have their own in-built ("native") video player made possible with the latest web programming language ("HTML5"). These browsers do not accept either Apple or Adobe Flash Players ("Plugins").
2. Early 2015, from its update 39, Google Chrome disallowed use of Apple Player Plugin, with recommendation that websites be upgraded to HTML5.

To solve the above 2 problems, both Apple and Adobe video links have been upgraded with HTML5. Either link will play the video in (so called) .mp4 format compatible with HTML5. HOWEVER, if a website visitor has an OLD desktop computer browser that does NOT recognise HTML5, the video will be played with Apple or Adobe Flash Player plugin (depending on which link has been clicked). You may be asked to activate (enable) the Player.

On a desktop computer, you may also view the video by the 3rd method- by clicking the link to the video file. At present browsers like Internet Explorer or Firefox would open a new window to play the video. For Google Chrome (probably from its update 39), it downloads the video into your DOWNLOADS folder- there will be a message on the bottom left of the screen showing the name of the video- if you left-click on a small arrow and then on "OPEN"- the video should play.







Click to play "Departure of Souls from Earth" video on Adobe Flash Player


LINK to the 3d method of playing Video "Departure of Souls from Earth" http://www.sourceofallsuns.info/SoulsAscension.mov


OUR VIDEOS (part 1) "ASCENSION OF WHITE SPIRITS" Wave after Wave in skies of Australia!
НАШЕ ВИДЕО (часть 1) "ПОДЪЁМ ВВЕРХ БЕЛЫХ ДУШ" Волна за Волной  в небе Австралии !





This video has 5 parts, part 1 you can watch below, just press on lilac strip-bar or on other 2 strips-bars below; part 2 and 3 of this video you can watch below (straight after part 1). Our videos are accompanied by different performers singing in different languages or accompanied by musical whistle! In these videos there are no chemical trails in the sky, everything is natural !





SOLVING VIDEO PLAY PROBLEMS - UPDATED 25 June 2015

Video links to Apple Player and Adobe Flash Player have been modified in order to solve the following problems:

1. Browsers on mobile phones generally have their own in-built ("native") video player made possible with the latest web programming language ("HTML5"). These browsers do not accept either Apple or Adobe Flash Players ("Plugins").
2. Early 2015, from its update 39, Google Chrome disallowed use of Apple Player Plugin, with recommendation that websites be upgraded to HTML5.

To solve the above 2 problems, both Apple and Adobe video links have been upgraded with HTML5. Either link will play the video in (so called) .mp4 format compatible with HTML5. HOWEVER, if a website visitor has an OLD desktop computer browser that does NOT recognise HTML5, the video will be played with Apple or Adobe Flash Player plugin (depending on which link has been clicked). You may be asked to activate (enable) the Player.

On a desktop computer, you may also view the video by the 3rd method- by clicking the link to the video file. At present browsers like Internet Explorer or Firefox would open a new window to play the video. For Google Chrome (probably from its update 39), it downloads the video into your DOWNLOADS folder- there will be a message on the bottom left of the screen showing the name of the video- if you left-click on a small arrow and then on "OPEN"- the video should play.






Click to play "Ascension of White Spirits" video on Adobe Flash Player


LINK to the 3d method of playing Video "Ascension of White Spirits" http://www.sourceofallsuns.info/AscensionOfWhiteSpirits.mov


OUR VIDEOS (part 2) "ASCENSION OF WHITE SPIRITS" Wave after Wave in skies of Australia!
НАШЕ ВИДЕО (часть 2) "ПОДЪЁМ ВВЕРХ БЕЛЫХ ДУШ" Волна за Волной  в небе Австралии !





This video has 5 parts, part 1 you can watch, just press on lilac strip-bar above or on other 2 strips-bars above; part 2 and part 3 of this video you can watch below.
Our videos are accompanied by different performers singing in different languages or accompanied by musical whistle ! There are no chemtrails in the sky on these videos, everything is natural !




Click to play "Ascension of White Spirits PART 2" video on Adobe Flash Player


LINK to the 3d method of playing Video "Ascension of White Spirits PART 2" http://www.sourceofallsuns.info/AscensionOfWhiteSpiritsPART2.mov


OUR VIDEOS (part 3) "ASCENSION OF WHITE SPIRITS" Wave after Wave in skies of Australia!
НАШЕ ВИДЕО (часть 3) "ПОДЪЁМ ВВЕРХ БЕЛЫХ ДУШ" Волна за Волной  в небе Австралии !



This video has 5 parts, part 1 you can watch, just press on lilac strip-bar above or on other 2 strips-bars above; part 2 of this video you can also watch above, but part 3 - below. Our videos are accompanied by different performers singing in different languages or or accompanied by musical whistle ! There are no chemtrails in the sky on these videos, everything is natural !




Click to play "Ascension of White Spirits PART 3" video on Adobe Flash Player


LINK to the 3d method of playing Video "Ascension of White Spirits PART 3" http://www.sourceofallsuns.info/AscensionOfWhiteSpiritsPART3.mov


НАШЕ ВИДЕО (часть 4) "ПОДЪЁМ ВВЕРХ БЕЛЫХ ДУШ" Волна за Волной  в небе Австралии !

OUR VIDEO (part 4) "ASCENSION OF WHITE SPIRITS" Wave after Wave in skies of Australia!






There are many colored Negative low-vibrational Inorganic (non-physical) civilizations (like black mold), who need to be transformed into White Sun Energy with our help. Don't forget, that all lifeforms (including us) are interconnected! These civilizations don't need oxygen, they have been arriving to Earth for thousands of years to different cities of different countries in varions forms of: fog and pollen, smog and fire smoke, dust and sand storms, rain and hail, snow and ice; accompanied by different gases and colored in: gray (or black), brown, beige, orange, red, yellow and green; painting into these colors our air, water, snow, ground, our dwellings/plastic and paper materials (inside/outside); getting into our bodies and bodies of animals and plants, into fruit/veges and other food stuffs and so on. Pollen of different flowers are Inorganic civilizations (former), though  these civilizations sometimes smell bad, cause allergies and it's hard to breathe for people and animals when they are present in the water or in air as smog, especially in China and in India. We automatically cough, blow our noses, sneeze them out of our bodies or use herbs to kill them, but they are very persistent ! After mixing with us and with other lifeforms on Earth, they turn into Sun Energy of different degree of purification and look like white web or white floss in the sky (fluffy mass of fibers), which can take any shape. On our videos you can see different shapes of these white fibers in the sky moving up to the 5th Level and disappearing from our view !


В, окружающих нас, мирах существует множество цветных негативных Неорганических цивилизаций низких вибраций (например чёрная слизь), которые должны быть трансформированы в Белую Солнечную Энергию с нашей помощью. Не забывайте, что все формы жизни (включая нас) - взаимосвязаны. Этим нефизическим цивилизациям не нужен кислород, они прибывали на землю в течении тысяч лет в разные города, разных стран, в разных формах: туман и пыльца от цветов (вызывающая аллергию), смог и дым от пожара, в форме газов, пылевые и песчанные шторма, дождь, снег, град, лёд, придавая этим явлениям разные цвета: серый (и чёрный), коричневый, беж, красный, оранжевый, жёлтый, зелёный; окрашивая в эти цвета наш воздух, воду, снег, землю, наши жилища - пластические и бумажные материалы (внутри и снаружи); влезая в наши тела и тела животных/растений, в фрукты-овощи и другие пищевые продукты и т.д. Пыльца разных цветов тоже Неорганические цивилизации (в прошлом) и часто Неорганические цивилизации дурно пахнут, вызывают аллергию, многим людям и животным становится трудно дышать когда они присуствуют в воде или в воздухе, особенно в таких странах как Китай и Индия! Мы невольно чихаем, кашляем, сморкаемся или принимаем травы, стараясь вытолкнуть их из наших тел, но они - настырные! После смешения с нами и с другими физическими формами жизни, они превращаются в Солнечную Энергию разной степени чистоты, могут принять любую форму или выглядеть как: белая паутина, белые перья, мочалки, ком нечёсанных седых волос или белых волокон в небе. На наших видео это можно увидеть в виде белых облаков, собирающихся вокруг Солнца, уходящих ввысь и исчезающих в 5й Уровень Сознания.







Click to play "Ascension of White Spirits PART 4" video on Adobe Flash Player


LINK to the 3d method of playing Video "Ascension of White Spirits PART 4" http://www.sourceofallsuns.info/AscensionOfWhiteSpiritsPart4.mov




 I wanted to make another video for this Series of Ascending White Souls, because I gained more, than enough material for it above our Centre in Australia, but decided not do that anymore ! It's IMPOSSIBLE : THE FLOW OF WHITE GROUP SOULS TO the 5TH LEVEL ABOVE OUR CENTRE IS CONSTANT, NEVER ENDING and it adds HEAT TO OUR SURROUNDINGS !

Я планировала сделать ещё одно видео к этой СЕРИИ ВОСХОДЯЩИХ БЕЛЫХ ГРУППОВЫХ ДУШ, так как сняла много нового материала в небе над нашим Центром, но решила больше этого не делать ! ЭТО - НЕВОЗМОЖНО: ПОТОК ВОСХОДЯЩИХ БЕЛЫХ ГРУППОВЫХ ДУШ НАД НАШИМ ЦЕНТРОМ НЕ ПРЕКРАЩАЕТСЯ И Я ДУМАЮ ЭТО УЖЕ НАПОСТОЯННО ! ЗА НИМ МНЕ УЖЕ НЕ УГНАТЬСЯ.







like Source of All Suns



Ascending Human White Souls are visible above Earth !




EVOLUTION OF A SUN BEING - ЭВОЛЮЦИЯ СОЛНЕЧНОГО СУЩЕСТВА

I will take Robert Monroe's life as an example, and show his evolution according to what he wrote in his books. That, in general, will apply to all peope, who came from the Source of All Suns. But there are people on Earth, who didn't originate from the Source and still eventually evolved to become a Sun in different way.
When Robert was still inside his Sun in the Source of All Suns, he got a message from his Sun, that he was going on a journey down below to the Universe. He had to experience all emotions and all life forms on all vibrations below the Source of All Suns, except the last 2 levels, vibrationally the lowest ones for humans. After that Robert was supposed to climb up level by level back  to the Source. At the beginning Robert, like many other participants, was excited by this new adventure. Then the time came and his Sun detached Robert from itself and dropped him from the Level of the Source down to the lower 11th Level through the Aperture (Portal). But when he proved to be alone, without anyone to accompany him, he forgot what was the aim of his journey. He was unsettled, lost and lonely, didn't know what to do next. The same happened to all of us and like Robert Monroe we had to move lower and lower, vibration after vibration, Level after Level till we reached the lowest vibration for humans - 3d physical Level. Below there are some extracts from the books of Robert Monroe, where he mentioned, that each  human needs to get experience of all emotions and of all life forms on Earth and elsewhere in order to graduate from the Planetary Game. Robert Monroe's few examples of lives in other forms, apart from human :

Renovated Super-Human School of Compressed Learning for training Graduates."Far Journeys", p. 216-219:

"We were floating amid thousands upon thousands of White Sparkling Forms, each animated and vibrating. At first, the Brightness and Radiation was so overwhelming,
I was sure I would have to push the panic button or scream for my INSPEC friend. Then it lessened, and I felt the warm Sense of Understanding, entering from all external points of me. I knew these Forms had deliberately diverted their Radiation... away from me, so it conformed to My Level of Tolerance. I wondered how I must ident (look) to them, probably a dull Gray Piece of Fog.
"Welcome to...the Renovated Super-Human School of Compressed Learning" - as she sent it to me, I immediately got the Flash of the Sparkling Ring.
She : This is Our Reference Point, until we decide to . . .
I : Decide to do what?
She : I, uh . . . Graduate.
I : What do you do in the meantime?
She : Well, for one, we make and gather... what did you call it?...Loosh (White Sun Energy of Balance, LM). Like honeybees. Or Guernsey cows. Only now we know what we’re doing and why, and we’re happy to do it.
I : What else do you do?
She : Experience Earth Consciousness. Not just in Physical Human Form — remember, we could only feel part of it, just a part. Now we go through it completely, from the smallest Uni-Cellular Life up, millions of different Life Cycles, most of which we were unaware of, as only Physical Humans. Even the Physical Earth itself has an Active Consciousness.
I : The natural Food Chain Process, it still exists and you experience it? From Beginning to End?
She : It's an important part of the Learning Process. We couldn’t make Loosh without it.
BB : Some change, huh? No more haze, no more M Band noise, no more Locked-In Rings! Want me to show you around?)... In front of us was the First Entry Station (a Portal into Earth, LM). It appeared much the same. There was a large Cluster of Gray Forms hovering around it (Gray Forms are future Players-Newcomers, waiting to move to the Portal of Earth and start the Game, LM)...
BB : Lot of changes... Heavy Cutback on the Survival Imprint, for one... another thing is a solid prebriefing and training before Entry, especially, as to continuing contact during physical sleep cycles.
I : But you don't even sleep here, do you?
BB : No, don't need to...Oh, yeh, that's the other point. These First-Timers go back before the Changes, as their First Entry Point (a Portal into Earth, LM), some of them almost back, when Humans First began Being Human. They take One Human Physical Life Cycle and One Only, and come back here and join in. No Repeaters, just One-Timers.
I : Is this One-Timer Pattern going on back, where I came from?
BB : Oh, sure.
I : I haven't had a percept on that taking place.
BB : Sure, you have.
I : How?
BB : That Last Outer Ring, remember? Didn’t come near the Repeater Department? Just went up and faded out?
I : But They were the Ones Going Home (to the Source of All Suns, LM.)
BB vibrated triumphantly: Well?
I scanned beyond the Gray Forms (future Players-One Timers, LM) around the Entry Station and into the Sparkling Lights beyond."

Robert Monroe got experience as an Oak Tree, p.223-224, "Far Journeys":

"I am waving gently up and down and bending, flexing . . . coursing into me from the smallest part of me, which is long and narrow with many tubes running through it, comes my share of the glorious life force, coming from the Whole, the family of which I am a part . . . and I know how much the Whole needs me and I gladly, joyously serve . . . as the energy that makes me waver and flex flows past my flat sides . . . (Wait, that's just air, wind!) . . . I take from it the parts needed by the Whole and send it back through the narrow tubes because it is needed . . . I do this so easily I don't think of it as work, it's breathing . . . it's what I'm for, to breathe for the Whole as I take ashes from the Whole and spread it out into the energy . . . my happy exchange . . . and the other, oh so important, my special shape . . . my profile, configuration . . . receives a special signal that the Whole understands, needs, and uses . . . all I do is receive it and send it on . . . and I'm happy, supremely happy . . . with a total knowledge of belonging, performing as I was designed to do . . . beautiful balance, giving . . . receiving . . . security and strength of the Whole..."
What it means to be a human - Robert Monroe:
"Still others find that the limitations imposed by physical incarceration (confinement) as a human also engender (produce) concentration of certain energies available only in that state. This is the only point available to apply such energies. By far the greatest motivation—surpassing the sum of all others—is the result. When you encounter and perceive a graduate, your only goal is to be one yourself once you realize it is possible. And it is. Thus we "go to physical" because of what it is — an intense learning process, a school of a very unusual sort. It has the implication (an indirect suggestion) that an important part of that learning process is to force the admixture of two different types of energy modulation. One enters as male and the other as female. The drives, needs, enculturation, and other factors all may be designed to literally force the accommodation, melding, and understanding between these two systems of consciousness...Every single thing we learn, no matter how small or seemingly inconsequential, is of immense value There—beyond Time-Space. This is fully understood only when one encounters a Graduate of the Earth Life System Process of being Human, who 'resides' in the There. You then know, not just believe, that it is worth any price to be Human, and to learn...

 "...so many passages in and out, from the first small creature with the furry face, the rise and fall of awareness and intellect again and again through millennia of passages, lifetimes, the sum of all these are the Gifts brought back to the Whole (the Source)...And I am all of those life passages, all of them.

"Far Journeys", p. 55-56 :

"Apparently when, although fertilization is a mechanical thing, a chemical thing . . . the personalities out of body are very much aware of when things happen and choose at that time to develop the fetus or not to develop. So part of my energy at this moment may be used to develop a personality and I may have several (Parallel) personalities going on at the same time, being developed at the same time."
Monitor: "At the same time in the physical kind of reality?"
"Yes, yes. They tell me right now, one is old, one is crippled, one is male, and where they are I am not ready to know. . . and I could feel being old and crippled, but
I could not feel being a male."
Monitor: "Is this entering of the physical body limited just to the Planet Earth or other Planets?"
"We go to other places. There are Beings on other places and our Energy is aware of all these other places."
Monitor: "Do we inhabit physical bodies in these other places?"
"Not like human Earth bodies . . . but . . . other forms of things or Beings."
Monitor: "What are some of the other forms on Planets? What are these other forms?"
"One's like a gelatin kind of thing . . . slimy kinds of things."
Monitor: "Are these located anywhere near the Planet Earth?"
"Thousands of light-years away."

Robert Monroe, "Far Journeys", Chapter 6 - Segue, p.52-66:

"...(It is focus of attention, of Consciousness, which is without diversion or deviation. No other Energy, available to you as Human, is as powerful. As a lens will direct Energy you call Light, so you can use Consciousness)...
Other Voice: ...If you would like to explore these sub-levels, I would be very happy to do so with you."
Monitor: "I would appreciate it very much."
Other Voice:"As I have said to you earlier, plants exist on sub-levels one through seven. They are on a vibrational rate on sub-levels one through seven. It is the same pattern. Animals exist on sub-levels eight through fourteen, and when a person attains, when a consciousness attains sub-level fourteen, it can no longer go any higher unless, it is willing to change its form of Consciousness. Sub-levels fifteen through twenty-one are what you call Human Life on this Earth. When a person progresses to sub-level twenty-one, he then has the choice of going higher or staying within the realm of Human form, but he cannot go higher, unless he is willing to give up Human form."
Monitor: "Give up being Human?"
Other Voice: "Sub-levels twenty-two through twenty-eight are your bridge. They are your sub-levels, that you enter upon death. You are on sub-level twenty and because, that is an ascending level, you can enter into the realm beyond physical life, but you cannot stay there, unless you are willing to give up your Human form. Is that clear?"
Monitor: "That much is clear, yes."
Other Voice: "And then once a person or a Consciousness—we are talking about Consciousness—reaches sub-level twenty-eight, the bridge is crossed, and from that point on for a Consciousness to evolve higher, it would not again assume Human form of any kind, not even as a learning experience. I will never incarnate again as a Human—as another form of life, yes, but not as a Human. The words are very hard, because your plane of existence is not the same..."
p. 67
Other Voice: "We are trying to show, that she is multidimensional, and this is why she is able to see as a great circle of self, of many forms, of the self. It appears to her to be like many selves extending from a Circle and between. We are trying to show her there are many, many dimensions of one Human Self. As she can see and understand, that she is much more of that conscious Self, that she sees in the mirror, and that she experiences in her waking state. She will be much more prepared to go into the multi-dimensional levels of the Consciousness, and this is why we are working on various levels, and not only the visual."

"Далёкие Путешествия", стр. 52-66 :

"Другой Голос: "...Это - Фокус Внимания и Сознания, который неизменен. Другой такой Могучей Солнечной Энергии, данной тебе как Человеку, не существует! Линза собирает и направляет Энергию, которую вы называете светом, таким же образом вы можете использовать Сознание...Как я вам и раньше говорил, растения существуют на уровнях (вибрациях) от 1го до 7го...Животные существуют на уровнях от 8го до 14го, и когда сознание существа достигает 14го уровня, оно не может идти выше, пока не пожелает изменить свою форму Сознания. Уровни с 15го по 21й это то, что мы называем  Человеческой Жизнью на этой Земле. Когда она/он достигают 21го уровня, у них есть выбор: двигаться выше или всё ещё оставаться в человеческой форме, и вы никак не можете взбираться выше, пока вы не изъявите желание перестать быть человеком."
Монитор (участник эксперемента): "Бросить Человеческое Существование?"
Другой Голос: "Уровни с 22го по 28й, это - ваш Мост! Это уровни, которые вы проходите когда наступает смерть вашего физического тела. Вы - на 20м уровне и т.к. с этого уровня начинается уровень Восхождения, то есть здесь вы всё ещё можете перейти выше на нефизический уровень. Но вы не можете остаться тамб пока не решите покончить со своим Человеческим Существованием.
Теперь - понятно?"
Монитор : "Да, понятно!"
Другой Голос: "И тогда, когда существо (или иначе - Сознание) достигает уровень 28, Мост перейдён и с этого момента чтобы существу (Сознанию) продолжать эволюционировать выше, оно больше не примет никакую человеческую форму даже в целях изучения! Я никогда не возвращусь к человеческой форме, но к другой форме Жизни - да! (например к форме Плазмоида, и таких бывших  людей, кто перешёл через Мост, отказался от Человеческого Существования и поднялся выше 28 уровня, а затем принял форму Плазмоида - очень много. Роберт Монро - среди них! ЛМ).
Трудно найти подходящие слова, потому что у нас разные формы существования. Возможно легче объяснить это попросив вас представить 7 Кругов, которые будут означать 49 уровней.
Первые 3 Круга - физическое/материальное вещество, материя. Это - ваши растения, животные и люди. Четвёртый (4й) Круг - это ваш Мост, ваш мир, общий центр, объединяющий все физические уровни. Это время когда существо (кусочек Сознания) может выбрать идти назад, ниже уровнем или идти выше уровнем и многие всё-таки решают идти назад в низкие уровни и пребывать в физической форме. Верхние 3 Круга - уровни, которые вы называете Высокой Одухотворённостью, и здесь большая часть работы уже сделана..."
Монитор : "(Вход в физическое тело) обладание физическим телом происходит только на Планете Земля или на других Планетах тоже?"
Другой Голос: "Мы посещаем другие места. Есть существа на других физических Планетах и мы знаем все эти места."
Монитор : "В тех, других местах, мы тоже живём в физических телах?"
Другой Голос: "Да, но не похожих на человеческие...ну, другие инопланетные формы существ и вещей."
Монитор : "Назовите некоторые формы на тех Планетах, какие они?"
Другой Голос: "Одна форма выглядит как студень или медуза ...что-то скользкое."
Монитор : "Эти Планеты находятся недалеко от Земли?"
Другой Голос: "Тысячи световых лет отсюда...Так что в каком-то смысле они (Люди) могут называться двояко: Духами и Супер-Разумом. Но твой Дух отличается от моего Духа..."
Монитор : "Почему они уделяют такое огромное внимание людям?"
Другой Голос: "Люди - Создание многих рас. Как я до этого, месяцы назад говорил, мы - Эксперимент! Мы - Проба, результат которого покажет насколько этот Дух может думать, может соединить частицы вместе, может видеть свой потенциал. Расы всё ещё эксперементируют с нами чтобы видеть свой собственный потенциал в результате Всего Огромного Эксперимента! Мы - только маленькая часть его."
Монитор : "Мы - важная или незначительная часть этого огромного Эксперимента?"
Другой Голос: "Они боятся что некоторые мозги, которые они создали, могут подвести."
Монитор : "Они что, создали мозги всех людей что на Планете Земля?"
Другой Голос: "Да."

Here is an extract about us having thousands of past lives from Monroe's "Ultimate Journey" p. 172-174:

"... This drive I have . . . to help humankind. Where does this fit in?
We can tell you something about that, though you may not like it.
I need to know.
Service to humankind might be classified as self-serving, but in your case, because the effect spreads so widely, this does not apply. The more we improve humankind, the more our prospects improve. One major improvement is equal to one hundred minor ones.
You mean one tall mountain is equal to a low range of hills.
173
Except that the mountain reaches higher.
So this service—this improvement—is worth doing?
Most definitely.
"... What of the bonding we identify as love? Where does this energy fit in?
My friend, we have so much of this bonding built up to take us to infinity and through it. We take it with us as we go. It is the major energy base for our intellect. What you now perceive as love clarifies, not stultifies (to cause to appear ridiculous). It incorporates both pain and pleasure; it is the union of opposites to create a whole. And you found plenty of love this lifetime, once you dispensed with your illusions.

There must be a tremendous amount of experience stored here, in you . . . in us. How many lifetimes are there?
A thousand perhaps, or more. We stopped counting long ago. Every possible situation is here, every emotion. There is nothing you can encounter in an Earth life, that isn't stored here . . . in fifty different ways.
Then what am I doing, going through it all over again?
To find one final piece. And you are very close. When you have it, we lift off. We shall be gone.
Gone where? How?
We don't know. You will have to tell us.
I see . . . But—are you certain you have the right one? I have an idea, that there's another one being human here at this time —another one out of this I-There of ours.
That is so. That is your reserve or substitute, you might say. A back-up. But you are first in line.
This other . . . is it—she—female?
She is.
Should I arrange to meet her?
Later perhaps. She would seem like a long-lost sister." (This long-lost sister is me - Lydia Monroe)


МЕТОДЫ ПОВЫШЕНИЯ ВИБРАЦИЙ ПАРАЛЛЕЛЬНЫХ ВСЕЛЕННЫХ ДЛЯ СЛИЯНИЯ С КОРЕННОЙ (ORIGINAL) ВСЕЛЕННОЙ (повышенной вибрации)

Кукловодами (puppeteers) являются не правительства, не евреи, не секретные общества, не инопланетяне, а триллионы Солнц в Источнике Всех Солнц.
Это они разыгрывают все Игры: Вселенскую, Галактические и Планетарные !
Когда вибрация населения какой-нбудь страны на нашей Планете достаточно поднимается, это - Солнца устраивают войны и революции, чтобы с одной стороны, влить в эту страну группу негативных инопланетян,  и с другой стороны, переправить наиболее вибрационно продвинутых в Параллельные Вселенные. Так происходило много лет после Революции 1917 года в Советском Союзе. Так произошло после Китайской Революции в 1960х годах, когда тысячам иностранцам пришлось покинуть китайский Харбин (особенно русским) и уехать в Параллельные: Штаты, Австралию, Бразилию, Россию, Израиль, Англию, Канаду и т.д. Точно также получилось и после Правительственного Переворота в начале 90х после распада Советского Союза. Искусственно создав голод и безработицу в стране, многие были вынуждены покинуть разваливающийся Советский Союз и переехать в другие страны Европы и обоих Америк. Но все эти страны были  и есть в Параллельных Вселенных, и так продолжается до сих пор. Переезжая, люди думают, что попали в Настоящую Америку, а попадают в Параллельную, более негативную низкой вибрации. Многие, кто приезжают в Штаты, жалуются на условия жизни там: хуже воздух, еда и вода; боли в теле; народ некоммуникабельный, все боятся полиции и друг друга; страх попасть в тюрьму или обанкротиться; условия жизни для приезжающих часто плохие и т.д. хотя уровень жизни кажется лучше (но не для всех). Всё это показатели Параллельных Планет Земля, может как раз их называют экзопланетами (но я не уверена правильное ли это слово).
Когда я, в течении многих лет, путешествовала по разным странам, то всегда попадала в страны Параллельных Вселенных низких вибраций, но большую часть времени я этого не знала и постоянно натыкалась на негатив или на людей очень низкой вибрации, не способных понять мой ход мыслей ! Теперь я поумнела, в Планетарную Игру уже давно не играю и больше не путешествую, так как знаю, что меня опять закинут в какую-нибудь Параллельную Вселенную повышать её вибрацию! Когда я в 1977 году попала в Австралию, то это была не настоящая Австралия, а Параллельная, в которой мне пришлось прожить почти 40 лет, пока мы с Юрой не создали наши сайты и не повысили вибрацию нашего места в деревне нашего обитания в Австралии. Даже сейчас: выезжаешь из дома, а там уже более низкая вибрация, чем в нашем Центре в Австралии.



PLANETARY GAME IN VIRTUAL REALITY of the 4th LEVEL of CONSCIOUSNESS

In fact, our 2 sites I've been writing for myself first of all (in order to better work out the Planetary Game) and for Original Personalities, not for clones or parallel personalities : their vibration is not high enough to understand them, esp. what was written for the last couple of months. Even to get to the 4th Level all together (as I thought before) would be impossible: it will cause OVERLOADING on those Beings, who are sorting things out on those higher Levels. It's better to do it gradually over a period of time...

ВИРТУАЛЬНАЯ ПЛАНЕТАРНАЯ ИГРА



Наши сайты я пишу в первую очередь для себя лично (чтобы лучше разобраться в Планетарной Игре) и для Оригиналов (для Коренных Личностей, они их лучше поймут), а не для параллельных личностей или клонов.
Даже на 4й Уровень всем вместе не уйти (как я думала раньше) : будет ПЕРЕГРУЗКА для тех существ, кто помогает рассортировать всех, кто туда попадает. Лучше это делать частями  в течении какого-то периода времени. Видимо, к моему полному сожалению, пока мы их не разломаем, ещё какое-то время придётся пожить в виртуальных мирах, вместо того, чтобы взлететь на 5й Уровень, но уже не всем вместе. Только Белые Групповые Души время от времени уходят на 5й Уровень все вместе целыми сборищами и через многие Порталы Планеты. Белые Оригиналы туда уходят один за другим и будут уходить постоянно, после сбора своих разрозненных частей (параллельных личностей и клонов). Вот и я так когда-нибудь, соберу все свои разрозненные части (как описывал Роберт Монро) и улечу на 5й Уровень, а пока всем советую ментально подготавливать себя к жизни в Коммунизме на более высоком Уровне. Параллельные личности и клоны на 5й Уровень не уходят (их вибрация - низкая), а соединяются со своими Оригиналами в конце их жизни, хотя сейчас жизни параллельных личностей и клонов обрываются раньше, чем это было раньше. В момент ухода на 5й Уровень аура Оригиналов становится чисто белой, а не цветной, как на 3м и 4м физическом Уровнях ! Я сравниваю Оригиналов с Воздушными Шарами, рвущимися ввысь, и кто их удерживает на Земле, так это их параллельные личности и их клоны (ниже фото Воздушного Шара и людей удерживающих его) !



Как писал Роберт Монро, Оригиналы улетают на самый дальний, от Земли, Пояс перед тем как прожить на Земле свою последнюю жизнь. Там Оригиналы общаются только между собой. Оригиналы понимают как важно подготовить всех на Земле к идеям Коммунизма, потому что это ожидает всех, кто попадёт на 5й Уровень и выше.

Так устроен человек, что со дня рождения постоянно играет в Планетарные Игры на обоих Уровнях Сознания: на 3м - физическом (низкой вибрации или плотном) и, когда засыпает, попадает на 4й Уровень и продолжает играть в одном из нефизических или виртуальных миров (голографических) ! Физические миры разрушаются и мы постепенно переходим в виртуальные миры (уже без физических) напостоянно, где ни продукты, ни жилища, ни деньги, ни транспорт - не нужны, где электроника тоже не может существовать, зато существует передача мысли на расстоянии - NVC - невербальная коммуникация, как говорил Роберт Монро. Многие, кто теряют физические тела здесь, появляются в своих энергетических телах в виртуальных мирах на короткое время или надолго и продолжают Планетарную Игру там. Играют в основном параллельные личности и клоны, Оригиналы тоже играют в Планетарную Игру вначале, но приходит время когда они от неё отходят и, наблюдая за происходящим, замыкаются в себе. Оригинала не так легко найти даже таким как Маги Линии Дон Хуана. Им в этом помогают Солнца из Источника Всех Солнц. Когда Дон Хуану нужно было найти Оригинала, Женщину-Нагуала для своей группы, он потратил на это почти всю свою жизнь и только потом её нашёл. Она работала кассиршей в банке и ему стоило огромного труда и хитрости, чтобы привлечь эту молодую девушку к своей группе. Члены таких групп в конце концов бросают играть в Планетарную Игру. В настоящее время Планетарная Игра постепенно ломается! 

DIFFERENCE BETWEEN ORIGINALS, PARALLEL PERSONALITIES AND CLONES


Don't forget even for a minute, that we've never been physical bodies. When we were losing our bodies in Old Universe, we were given other bodies, when we had to go to Parallel Universes of lower vibrations and raise the vibrations there, before the Merging of these two Universes: the Original one and a Parallel one.
Parallel Personalities and Clones can be males, females and without any gender. Parallel Personalities have different appearances, age, voice and character, nationalities, languages, skills; live in different countries. Clones can't really joke smartly or laugh with a child abandance, but Parallel Personalities can (though not all). Clones have preprogrammed memory of a Parallel Personality's experiences, but a Parallel Personality gets her/his experiences personally, through living life. Parallel Personalities and Clones, both have Sun Energy in their Spirits, only Clones have tiny bit of it, compare to their Parallel Personalities. Parallel Personalites and Clones can be fat, normal or skinny, just fat ones have more Sun Energy in their Spirits to cope with the quantities of negative creatures, present in their bodies, esp. in fat. Fat Parallel Personalites produce more Sun Energy with their chakras (esp. women), than skinny Parallel Personalites.
Originals have never been produced in labs, only from women. Maybe I saw some Originals in life, but I didn't recognised them. And such situation is with other Originals, that's how this Planetary Game was created: they usually don't deal with each other, unless they are in groups like Don Juan's, Carlos Castaneda's and other Sorcerers' of their Line.
Clones and some Parallel Personalities have been produced in genetic laboratories underwater, underground on Earth, on spaceships and on other Planets, on asteroinds, on moons/comets.
Clones of Parallel Personalities of an Original have similar appearance, same gender and age (not to differ from this Parallel Personality like in the case of all presidents, who are all Parallel Personalities of Originals: Carter, Clinton, Bush, Trump, Brezhnev, Elzin, Putin, Merkel, Teresa May and so on). Originals are usually hiding from publicity, unless it is absolutely necessary: they become known for some achievements, but usually after the death of their bodies. Usually Parallel Personalities and some Clones are becoming famous while they are still alive like, for instance, all politicians: parliamentariens, emperors, presidents, prime-ministers, sultans, princes/princesses, kings or queens. To make peace agreements with Clones and with most Parallel Personalities in worlds politics and even between family memebers is useless: such agreements wouldn't last long. I can give a personal example.
I live with George (former husband) and our son Robert in our Centre. I have never seen their Originals, only their Parallel Personalities or Clones, made from their Personalities. In order to exist, they take Sun Energy from their Originals and also from me (I am usually around them). These Parallel Personalities and Clones were never interested in our sites, never asked any questions, connected to the content of our websites, and, if George helped with electronic development and maintanence of our sites, but only after my pressing him mercilessly. George and Robert have been focusing on each other, not on the whole world, their brains have been under a heavy mindcontrol for all their lives.
They have no desire to leave the Planet (like I do), on 11th November 2018 George even asked  me:"Why do you hurry up to ascend?"
He doesn't understand how difficult it is for me to live on low vibrational Earth with my vibration ! The difference is so huge! 
The reason why for all my life and in different countries I was always surrounded by someone's Parallel Personalities and Clones was to low my vibration in order to keep my consciousness asleep! But I surprisingly woke up (almost at the end of my life), better late, than never !



РАЗНИЦА МЕЖДУ ОРИГИНАЛАМИ, ПАРАЛЛЕЛЬНЫМИ ЛИЧНОСТЯМИ И КЛОНАМИ

Не забывайте ни на минуту: мы никогда телами не были, и если в Старой Вселенной тела мы теряли, зато нам давали новые тела, когда нас насильно отправляли жить в Параллельные Вселенные, потому что там была совсем другая вибрация, более низкая, которую нужно было повышать перед тем, как Параллельная Вселенная могла слиться с Основной Вселенной (Original).
Клоны Параллельных Личностей Оригинала все на одно лицо, одного пола и возраста (чтобы окружающим не было заметно как их меняют, возьмите Путина к примеру). Параллельные личности могут быть мужского, женского пола или бесполые, разной внешности, возраста и национальности, жить в разных странах, иметь разный  язык, характер, голос и специальность. Клоны не умеют умно пошутить или посмеяться от души, а параллельные личности могут (правда не все). Параллельные личности жизнь проживают индивидуально. У Клонов память берётся из жизни Параллельной Личности и программируется в них. И клоны и параллельные личности могут быть как полными так и худыми, просто у полных немного больше солнечной энергии для накопления паразитов в телах и превращения их энергий в Солнечную. И те и другие изготавливаются любого возраста в генетических лабораториях.
Тела новорождённых вскоре съедаются и незаметно заменяются телами из лаборатории.

Оригиналы могут стать знаменитыми за какие-то заслуги только после смерти их тела, но обычно, Оригиналы, и женщины, и мужчины стараются быть незаметными, чем бы они не занимались в жизни. Знаменитыми при жизни в основном могут быть только параллельные личности или клоны ! Заключать какие-то мирные соглашения с клонами или со многими параллельными личностями в мировых масштабах или просто в семье - бесполезно: такие соглашения долго не протянутся. Могу дать личный пример. Живу я с Юрой (бывший муж) и с Робертом (наш сын) в нашем Центре. Они - разные клоны каких-то Оригиналов, их клоны похожи друг на друга, энергию всегда брали от меня, нашими сайтами они по правде никогда не интересовались, а если Юра что-то и делал для сайта, то под моим нажимом. Они фокусируются друг на друге годами, их мозг под тяжёлым контролем со стороны Негативов. Уйти с Планеты они не хотят, Юра даже заявил мне после 11 ноября того года :"Куда ты торопишься?"
Самих Оригиналов я может и видела в жизни, но не осознавала этого, и такое происходит со многими Оригиналами: на земле они редко общаются друг с другом, если только не в группе таких как Дон Хуан, Карлос Кастанэда и всех остальных Магов их Линии! Причина, почему всю мою жизнь и в разных странах меня держали в окружении клонов или чьих-то параллельных личностей (т.е. была одна) : чтобы снизить мою вибрацию и чтобы моё сознание никогда не проснулось, но, на удивление, оно проснулось - можно сказать почти к концу моей жизни. Лучше поздно, чем никогда !




More about Law of Intent on Page - Больше о Законе Цели-Интэнт на Странице : ЗАКОН ЦЕЛИ-ИНТЭНТ  ВСЕЛЕННОЙ - UNIVERSAL LAW OF INTENT




Amazing LONG line spotted above the Earth from ISS.  Mar 6, 2019
https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=1&v=LZ3X47FaAiA

Earth's skies once AGAIN spotted in RARE form! Feb 19, 2019
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_NqKtREgems





Ascending Human White Souls are visible in many worlds !




Photos of Ascending Souls to the 5th Level of Consciousness










ARIZONA - Over 40 inches in some places - "EPIC Weather Event". Feb 21, 2019
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ocPZnSGkHp8




MY RECENT CORRESPONDENCE with Cleargreen Tensegrity practitioners


Привет из Австралии (greetings from Australia)!

I found that our goals or INTENT are different ! My GOAL/INTENT IS TO TURN EVERYONE AND EVERYTHING INTO WHITE SUN ENERGY IN THIS OLD UNIVERSE !
It means to destroy all old worlds and move whoever is possible higher vibrationally out of physicality, out of Time and Space!

Your Goals are to concentrate on themselves: on YOUR life-changing, Release YOUR  pain, Free Yourself, wake up YOUR Powerful Inner Shaman, Recognize, access, engage, and use YOUR accumulated wisdom, wake up YOUR Fire and Passion and so on! All of You don't embrace the whole Universe, but you can !

Besides, I never liked your name 'CLEAR-GREEN' (like a crocodile?) or red color like on the girl you've sent me. GREEN AND RED ARE VIBRATIONALLY LOW NEGATIVE COLORS.
I PREFER BALANCED SUNNY WHITE COLOR, THE HIGHEST VIBRATION THERE IS!

Last 23 years
I heard from Alex Collier and you write : Time is running out. But Time is still here and you are planning your seminars for January 31, 2021 !

4 January 2019 -
With Respect - Lydia Monroe



On 2/01/2019 5:02 am, Cleargreen wrote:

Last year, a small group of amazing women came together in Old Town Pasadena, California to take part in the first ever Carlos Castaneda Applied Tensegrity event focused exclusively for women: Ignite the Fire Within. From relative beginners to seasoned Tensegrity practitioners ... they came together with the common intention of reigniting the fire and passion they once had. 4 Days later ... they emerged completely transformed! Untangled, unencumbered of old promises and compromises. They freed themselves of the pain of accumulated mistakes, decisions and resentments. For the next 9 weeks, they continued their transformational journey, meeting weekly online as a group, with Renata Murez coaching and guiding them as they took their workshop experience and integrated it into their everyday lives. And all of the women agreed: It was powerfulI! It was life-changing ...It was magical!




Привет из Австралии!

Russian is becoming very fashionable these days, not english anymore ! I got your message. You must be joking: I don't need any certificates, don't need any leadership roles! I don't know how to get out of this Earth for good!

31 December 2018 -
With Respect - Lydia Monroe


On 31/12/2018 3:02 am, Cleargreen wrote:

“A Leader is revealed through their actions”
Florinda Donner-Grau. In Level IV, you will undergo an 18 – 24 month journey which begins with advanced recapitulation. The hallmark of an effective leader is emptiness of ego … lack of taking things personally … letting go of “I know” and moving into “I explore.” With this newly acquired sobriety, you will be able to lead yourself first, embodying that which you will model for others. Using modernized versions of many of the same techniques and principles employed by Carlos Castaneda with his apprentices, this path will help forge you into a Modern Day Tensegrity Leader. Through this process, some of what you will lose:

Your preconceptions about Carlos Castaneda, his work, and yourself in regards to his work
The need to take yourself so seriously
Your main underlying ego strategy or ‘one trick’ and learn how to hold it in check
Dogma: The tendency to lay down principles as incontrovertible truth, without consideration of evidence or other perspectives and perceptions
Rigidity: Resistance to change
Your attachment to your secrets
Needing to lead or be thought of as a leader or person of knowledge

Through this process, some of what you will gain:
An 18 - 24 month immersion into a modern day Tensegrity Leadership one-on-one apprenticeship path
Ability to engage and embrace ambiguity and live the multiplicity of ‘reality’
How to navigate and solve different scenarios – the kind that come up daily within the Tensegrity community
Lead 2 volunteers through a change process to solve practical problems using Tensegrity
The ability to stand your ground from neither a defensive nor superior position
How to teach Core Castaneda Training to Level III Certification candidates
Confidence in being able to apply Tensegrity to your life to solve daily challenges
Self-Esteem: Confidence in one's own worth or abilities; self-respect without ego
The ability to allow those around you to grow without being prescriptive nor having it affect how you feel about yourself
Being a member of a select team of Tensegrity leaders
Similar to the one-on-one apprenticeship path that Carlos employed, together we will embark upon a journey of preparing you to become not only an entrusted teacher of the work, you will become the future leaders of Tensegrity.

Requirements for Certification:
As with any apprenticeship path, graduation will depend upon going beyond memorizing or compiling a script. It is measured by how well the student has learned, embodied and is living what is being taught to them ... their actions. Throughout this program, you will be presented with various, unannounced surprise exercises. Some will be presented to all students. Some will be individually selected based upon the unique needs of that student.
You will be evaluated by your progress ... revealed by your actions in and outside of the apprenticeship environment. You will be required to attend 2 special Leadership-Only in-person intensive workshop experiences and successfully lead your volunteers in practical dreaming. Click Here to Learn More
This Level IV Certification series begins on February 1, 2019, and all of the requirements are to be completed by January 31, 2021.

Love and respect: Renata Murez, Carol Tiggs and all at Cleargreen

Dear Renata!

I don't even know if we all still be on this Earth by May. We were supposed to be out of here a few years ago, but it failed: only some of us are gone. I don't know if you are familiar with our 2 websites, please, let me know and I will give you my answer, about your workshop in Moscow. I feel a sense of detachment.

http://www.sourceofallsuns.info/index.html

http://www.theshiftofconsciousness.info/index.html


29 December 2018- With respect, Lydia Monroe


On 29/12/2018 5:06 am, Cleargreen wrote:

Carlos Castaneda had an expression he used with people close to him: “It’s a Minute to 12”. It means that Time is running out. And we feel it particularly powerfully before a New Year; a traditional time for reflection and intention-setting. From his first book to his last, Carlos Castaneda emphasized the practicality of shamans and the importance of practical results from Tensegrity:

"…that non-ordinary reality was utilizable – implied that it was fit for actual service. Don Juan explained time and time again that the encompassing concern of his knowledge was the pursuit of practical results, and that such a pursuit was pertinent in ordinary as well as in non-ordinary reality. He maintained that in his knowledge there were the means of putting non-ordinary reality into service, in the same way as ordinary reality."

Teachings of Don Juan: "Sorcerers were practical beings, and what they described was always something quite sober and down-to-earth..."
Active Side of Infinity
Whether we want to acknowledge it or not, time is running out. Because of this we warmly encourage you to attend:
Practical Dreaming: Moscow, Russia, May 2-5, 2019.
A powerful, results-oriented applied Tensegrity Event to assist you in utilizing this powerful lineage of principles, teachings and practical tools to help yourself and others be a positive force for good! Happy New Year!

Murez, Bruce Wagner, and all at Cleargreen

____________________

Dear Renata and Carol !

I will not be able to attend your workshop in Moscow. I don't play Planetary Game and your workshop is part of it. My place is here were I am: to do what I am supposed to be doing!

28 December 2018 - Respect: Lydia Monroe


On 27/12/2018 3:03 am, Cleargreen wrote:

"Tensegrity Level III Certification: Navigating Past Power
In Level III, you will begin the process of making dreams useful. First you will learn how to remember, be conscious in and receive information from your dreams. Then, you will learn how to dream others … who they really are and what they desire. With that new understanding, you will learn and create a custom series of programs with the intention of assisting your audience with their dreams, knowing that POWER is measured in terms of THEIR success … not your efforts. You will learn:

How to remember your sleeping dreams
How to be conscious in your sleeping dreams
How to receive information from your sleeping dreams
How to dream your audience - know who they are
How to move your audience from where they are to where they want to be
Based on your intended audience, you will create your own custom Tensegrity program to assist them in their journey
How to provide and receive constructive feedback from peer instructors
How to healthfully collaborate with a team

You will gain:
A 12 month immersion into a modern day Tensegrity apprenticeship path
Insight into the underlying principle frameworks of Tensegrity
Multiple Tensegrity class frameworks
Direction and feedback from direct apprentices of Carlos Castaneda
A wider and deeper multiplistic perspective and perceptions
Competence in crafting a highly effective Tensegrity class
Progress from musician following sheet music to symphony composer
Acquiescence in the moment to the situation being presented

This Level III Certification series begins on February 1, 2019, and all of the requirements are to be completed by January 31, 2020.

Love and respect: Renata Murez, Carol Tiggs and all at Cleargreen"

Русский Язык ТРУДНО Выучить?ЭТО БЕСИТ МЕНЯ !Вы НЕ Понимаете.. Feb 6, 2018
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L5PxCCFgU6M

RUSSIAN LETTERS for foreigners! (funny) - Иностранцы разбирают русский алфавит! Jun 23, 2018. The Russian alphabet: this is what happens... when showing Russian letters to foreigners who don’t know Russian!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L52o13Ac27E

How foreigners think in russian! (funny) - КАК ДУМАЮТ ИНОСТРАНЦЫ НА РУССКОМ ЯЗЫКЕ?! Jul 9, 2018
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GoGrxk514Fg




Wanting to die at 'five to midnight' - before dementia takes over - euthanasia. 30 January 2019

https://www.bbc.com/news/stories-47047579
It's not unusual for Dutch patients with dementia to request euthanasia, but in the later stages of the disease they may be incapable of reconfirming their consent - one doctor is currently facing prosecution in such a case. But fear of being refused is pushing some to ask to die earlier than they would have liked. Annie Zwijnenberg was never in any doubt. "The neurologist said: 'I'm sorry, but there's no way we can mistake this - it's Alzheimer's," says Anneke Soute-Zwijnenberg, describing the moment her mother was first diagnosed. "And she said: 'OK, then I know what I want.'"
Anneke's brother Frank chips in: "Maybe she hesitated for five seconds, and said: 'Now I know what to do.'" They both knew she was referring to euthanasia. You could say Annie's story is a textbook case of how euthanasia is supposed to happen in the Netherlands - with very consistent and clear consent. But there are other cases where the patient's consent is less consistent, and at the final moment, less clear. Annie's story was featured in a film called Before It's Too Late by the Dutch director, Gerald van Bronkhorst. In the documentary viewers follow her journey through Alzheimer's, ending in her death by euthanasia at the age of 81. They see a proud woman who brought up three children alone, who enjoyed mountain climbing and had a strong religious belief, laid low by dementia. "I used to go climbing or skiing or whatever," says Annie in the film. "In the village they said, 'That Annie, she's always on the go.' I'd put my rucksack on in the morning and start hiking. I'd walk all day. Now I can't do anything. I get confused all the time." Euthanasia and the law
Euthanasia is the act of ending a person's life to relieve suffering - as distinct from assisted suicide (also known as assisted dying), which is assisting a person to kill themselves. Both are illegal in the UK. Euthanasia is legal in Belgium, Canada, Colombia, Luxembourg and the Netherlands, while assisted suicide is permitted in Switzerland and a handful of US states. In England and Wales it is possible to make an advance decision (an advance directive in Scotland) to refuse a specific type of treatment in the future if you lose capacity to make the decision for yourself. In July 2018 the Supreme Court of the United Kingdom ruled that legal permission is not required to withdraw treatment from patients in a permanent vegetative state. Annie wanted people to understand her decision, so she allowed the camera to film on the day she died. She is shown sitting on the sofa, looking relaxed and positive. Her three children are with her, joking with the two doctors who've arrived to carry out the euthanasia about a special meal they had the previous night. "We went to a three/four-star restaurant," Frank tells me later. "I asked her, 'What do you want to do before you die?' We had a beautiful meal, laughed and cried. There was no tomorrow that evening. It was so special. "But then you go home. It was very hard to get any sleep the night before." Anneke describes finding a letter that her mother wrote that night. Frank adds: "She said, 'It's a pity I can't send an email back to my children to tell them what it's like.'" The film shows the doctor taking great care to make sure that Annie is fully aware that she is choosing to die by euthanasia. He asks her several times if she is sure she knows what she is doing. "You're sure you want to drink the mixture I'll give you?" the doctor asks. "You know it will put you to sleep and you won't wake up again?"
Annie says: "I thought it through once again last night, from start to finish and back, and in the end this is what I want. Purely for myself. This is what's best for me." She does not hesitate when she is handed a glass of clear liquid, containing a lethal dose of sedative. She drinks it, complaining only about the bitter taste. Her family is shown hugging her as she goes to sleep for the last time. "She drank the cup," remembers Frank later. "But it took a while."
"The sleep was getting deeper and deeper," adds Anneke. "It was very gentle." But a couple of hours went by and Annie was still sleeping. This led to a surreal scene, described to me by Gerald van Bronkhorst, who was filming. "She was asleep on the couch, and then she started snoring. And the family started to say: 'I'm hungry, shall we have a sandwich?' So we're all chewing around this lady, who's sleeping on the couch, and dying. But this shows how normal life takes over, even in a situation like this." Worried that Annie might actually wake up, the doctors eventually gave her a lethal injection. "It was 20 seconds, and then she was gone," says Frank. Frank and Anneke say they always supported their mother in her decision, despite any reservations they felt about it.
"It's hard to see your mother die from euthanasia, but it was not our decision - it was her decision," says Anneke. "There is no right or wrong decision. It's hard to decide you want to die but it's as hard to decide, I think, that you want to live. She hated it when someone said: 'It's so brave that you made this decision.' She said choosing to live with dementia is just as brave." Frank adds:
"A good friend of mine said, 'You have to stop your mother - as a son you have to stop her.' I said, 'No I'm not going to, I support her.' His mother said [to me], 'You're killing your mother, you're murdering your mother if you go on with this…' It's hard to hear."
Arguments like this are common among families and friends and reflect the wider debate which began in the Netherlands in the 1970s, when doctors first started carrying out so-called "mercy killing" fairly openly. The arguments continued in the run-up to the legalisation of euthanasia in 2002, and have never really stopped. The number of those opting for euthanasia has grown steadily, particularly in the past 10 years. In 2002, the Dutch authorities were notified of 1,882 cases; 15 years later the figure was 6,585. In order to satisfy the law on euthanasia, patients must convince a doctor that their decision is completely voluntary, that their life has become, or will become, one of "unbearable suffering without prospect of improvement", and that there is "no reasonable alternative". An independent assessment must then be made by another doctor. The first recorded case of a patient with dementia being given euthanasia came about in 2004, two years after the law changed. But euthanasia cases involving dementia patients almost always take place in the earlier stages of the disease, because it's hard to convince a doctor that the patient has the capacity to understand their decision to die in the later stages. In 2017, 166 early-stage dementia patients died by euthanasia, and only three with late-stage dementia. Despite this, medical ethicist Berna van Baarsen believes that a shift is under way and that in future there will be more. She used to sit on a committee that reviewed every case of euthanasia in one region of the Netherlands but resigned, saying that troubling cases were being approved too easily. "I have seen the shift," she says. "The problem is that the shift is very difficult to catch. But it is happening. It's happening under your nose, and in the end you realise there has been a shift." She thinks there is an over-reliance on written declarations, or living wills, which patients who might want euthanasia often give to their doctor in the early stages of a disease. "You can write down what your fears are. What you don't want to experience. But it is a wish. It is an expression of fear, and as we know, people change.
"In the beginning they say: 'Oh no, I don't want to live in an old people's home.' Or, 'I don't want to be put in a wheelchair,' and it happens. People always find ways to cope. That's a beautiful thing about being human." So she argues that before helping someone to die, doctors must always check that this is still the patient's wish. And with late-stage dementia patients, this is not always possible.
"If you can't talk to a patient, you don't know what the patient wants," she says. But if Berna van Baarsen is right that the pendulum has been swinging in favour of euthanasia for patients with late-stage dementia, the prosecution of a doctor involved in one such case may push it back in the opposite direction. The case involved a 74-year-old woman who had signed a written declaration saying she wanted euthanasia, but only when she said she was ready. And she had also said, at other times, that she did not want to die by euthanasia. The doctor, who worked in a nursing home, put a sedative into the woman's coffee without telling her. Then the woman woke up while the doctor attempted to give her a lethal injection. She had to be restrained by relatives while the euthanasia was completed, although the level of restraint used is disputed. Jacob Kohnstamm, co-ordinating chairman of the Dutch review committees, which examine every euthanasia case, says it is clear the doctor overstepped the mark. "The commission said the written declaration wasn't good enough, and the doctor should have stopped the procedure the moment the patient got up," he says.
The committee ruled that the doctor had not acted with due care, and referred the case to prosecutors. The case will be watched closely when it comes to trial because it may help to clarify the circumstances when dementia patients can die by euthanasia. But while for many doctors this will be welcome, it is an unnerving prospect for those who are prepared to carry out euthanasia even on people with advanced dementia - such as Annie Zwijnenberg's doctor, Constance de Vries. She is content to end the lives of patients who may find it difficult to express their wishes, as long as they were always very clear about their wishes when they could express them. Constance de Vries: "I try to be very, very, very sure about what I'm doing. It's important to have a long-term relationship with the patients and their families, she says, to enable her to talk to them about their written declaration, and observe over a long period of time an unwavering desire for euthanasia. She tells me about one such case.
"The lady was very unhappy; she was crying, and yelling, and not eating, and not sleeping, and aggressive to other people. When you saw her, you saw how unhappy she was. And she always had it in the statement: 'When I don't recognise my grandchildren any more, then I want to die.'" As the moment when she could no longer recognise her grandchildren had arrived, Constance de Vries proceeded with euthanasia, with the support of the woman's family. "When I gave her a glass of fruit juice, I said, 'When you take it, you will sleep forever.' She looked at her daughter, and the daughter said, 'It's OK mum.' And she took it. I don't know if she did understand fully, but I know what we did was OK, so unhappy was she." I ask her if the first prosecution of a doctor for ending a patient's life by euthanasia makes her worried about being involved in such cases?
"This is making me worried, yes," she says. "I'm a little bit afraid of the judgement afterwards. So I try to be very, very, very sure about what I'm doing."
But does she have any intention of stopping?
"No," she says, adamantly.
She does concede, though, that the case may make it harder for patients with late-stage dementia to get euthanasia in future. And if this happens, it could also have a knock-on effect for those with early-stage dementia who want euthanasia at some point in the future. Many of them already worry that if they wait too long they'll be denied it. The fear has become so commonplace that a shorthand phrase has been adopted for the perfect time to have euthanasia - "five to midnight". Just like Cinderella, everyone wants to wait until the last possible moment before they leave the party - until five to midnight - but many feel that it's too risky to leave it that long. It's the one regret Anneke and Frank express about the death of their mother, Annie. "She was very afraid that even when she had the law on her side, or she had the doctors on her side that there would be a point that somebody would say: 'OK, but sorry you're too far gone now, you can't make this decision any more, so sorry you're too late,'" Anneke says. Annie herself talks about it in Gerald van Bronkhorst's film, which alludes to her fear in its title, Before It's Too Late.
"Yesterday I spoke to a former neighbour on the phone," Annie says. "She said, 'But I don't understand. You can still do everything can't you?' I said, 'Well the point is, first of all I can't. And second, if I wait until the moment has come to stop it'll be too late. I won't be allowed to do euthanasia any more.'" In January 2018 a young Dutch woman drank poison supplied by a doctor and lay down to die. Euthanasia and doctor-assisted suicide are legal in the Netherlands, so hers was a death sanctioned by the state. But Aurelia Brouwers was not terminally ill - she was allowed to end her life on account of her psychiatric illness.






VIDEOS OF HUMAN SPIRIT :

A very powerful surprise performance of Ravel's Bolero stuns shoppers in a shopping centre! Jul 14, 2017
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ILNDWCLVnpw



Brasil. Orchestraplaying Bolero de Ravel na Pinacoteca de São Paulo, Brasil, Conservatoire de Paris. Oct 5, 2013
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fTd3ZsvqDiQ



RAVEL'S BOLERO, amazing FLASHMOB! (Spain).  Feb 24, 2013
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IsF53JpBMlk

Luminous Hot White Clouds - PSC movie Dec 25 2018 Steenwijk The Netherlands (vimeo)
https://vimeo.com/308454218

Polar Stratospheric Clouds - Dublin - 2 / 2 / 16
https://vimeo.com/153888289




Upper photo Sunrise in our village, August 2018, Australia; photo below - 3 Suns with Auras above Sydney, August 2018, Australia





Photos above and below - 2 Suns with Auras in Brasil 2018











Photo below: Fabric Of Time printed on Water, Meklenburg, Germany
На фото ниже: Материя Времени отпечатана на воде, Мекленбург – Передняя Померания - Германия





Here is the MASSIVE Troop Buildup Preparing For BATTLE on the Border NOT Being Shown By the Media. Nov 19, 2018
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1ZcSBAyywi8



EARTH IS THE PLANET OF SINGLE-MOTHERS






We have less than 5 months left till the Ascention of all Humanity from Earth to the higher vibrational levels! That will be the End of Planetary Game on Earth !
Election of a president of Russia was on 18 March 2018. Earth Humans don't need any physical/non-physical human or alien government! Global government of our Planet must be the Source of All Suns, because we originated from the Source, it is our real HOME ! Millions of SINGLE MOTHERS and those, who mentally supports them, need to demonstrate and announce this decision with such placards (signs) in the streets of cities of Earth's countries! And if we, HUMANS, announce this decision to the whole world, then we will create a enormous Leap in our Evolution. The management of the Planet Earth will be passed on to SINGLE MOTHERS of all countries, because SINGLE MOTHERS are the strongest, the most experienced and the less selfish part of the population of our Planet. Millions of SINGLE MOTHERS are the ones, who've given birth, fed and raised millions of children through the history of our Earth, often taking care of more than one child or adult for years, working and getting less wages, than men! Not many people can do that! It is the sign of Force, Abilities and a Great Tolerance towards Pain and towards  living together with all kinds of people. People can live without alien negative governments in all countries if Negatives don't stick their nose into human affairs! SINGLE MOTHERS can organise people, people can make their own decisions on the spot; they are capable of solving all kinds of problems with natural disasters, with their dwellings, with repare and building new roads, with distribution of food and water, solve problems with waste and with shortage of electricity, with upbringing of children and so on! My mother was participating in WW2 till the end of it, got a few decorations, became an invalid and a homeless pennyless SINGLE MOTHER with 3 children (including myself). I also know from my own experience what it's like to be a homeless pennyless immigrant in another country. We must have no wars, no armies and no aliens globally (they must leave this Planet with our Solar System)! People must declare this openly!
George and I made a few examples of a few appropriate signs in pictures. Compare these signs with those ones during Women's Marches on 20-21 January. New demands people need to announce during demonstrations. We can try to live with such Global System of Earth's management till 11.11.11. But whether we succeed or not is up to us!



My mother was participating in WW2 till the end of it, got a few decorations, became an invalid and a homeless pennyless SINGLE MOTHER with 3 children (including myself)!






There is a photo above showing our new sign (in russian and in english) on the fence of our Centre in Australia ! This sign is an Ultimatum for all aliens to leave our Planet Earth and our Solar System at once! The fact, that this ULTIMATUM WAS WRITTEN BY A WOMAN (ME) IS VERY SIGNIFICANT FOR THE SOURCE OF ALL SUNS, BECAUSE OUR OLD UNIVERSE IS 99% - FEMALE, NOT MALE ! What is interesting, that curious White Human Spirits (white spots above) already started gathering around our Sign, looks like they've never seen such a sign!
PERSONALLY, I MENTALLY RUIN ALL OUR WORLDS EVERY DAY AND DON'T SUPPLY THEM WITH MY ENERGY ANYMORE (my energy is in a form of thoughts, emotions, actions). I advise everyone to do the same esp. russians and esp. Women! Be more of an observer-
quiet achiever, this way you will move Home to the Source with the Flow of the Old Universe!
After living in Australia for about 14 years, in 1991 someone asked me what I would like to happen to the Soviet Union? Initially, this question surprised me, then I answered:"I wish this Union would collapse!" Dragons took it into consideration (I obviously wasn't the only one, who wished the same) and that same year the rotten foundation of the Soviet Union started collapsing! There were no real socialism there, no real Communist Party, just total hypocrisy, a party of chameleons: real socialists were removed from this Union, from Earth long ago. Constant party appeals to build Communism in the Soviet Union in the future was total illusion, because Communism can't be build on the 3d physical level Planet with Planetery Game on it! The vibration of the Earth was/is too low for that. Communism starts from higher vibrational level 5th and higher: everyone on those levels can be considered a communist, everyone put their own effort into mutual work of running smoothly the whole Universe without expecting any rewards (usually Jews expect).
No wonder, that in that same year 1991 Draconian Soviet Union was split into separate republics with the help of Jews (Dragons' right hand). Later, it was much easier to choose a Jewish "leader" in every former soviet republic and ruin them one by one. Divide and conquer is Draconian favorite tactic. Dragons began these actions 3 years before the Start of our Old Universe's Disintegration, which started from the 23 March 1994 (this date is 11, if you count all numbers)! That was a Sign, which everyone was waiting for so long ! Finally Aquamarine Energy (Binding Force) of broken Boundary between negative low vibrational civilizations and positive high vibrational civilizations started emanating from all known Black Holes of our Old Universe! Before that all borders between Galaxies consisted of Aquamarine Binding Force and suddenly they started breaking up! Aquamarine Binding Force also binds particles of everything physical together and if it's broken, then all material things in the Universe are gradually become ruined: nothing glues particles together anymore, which is logical! To prevent that happening on Earth, Negatives constantly pump artificial vibration of Aquamarine Binding Force into Earth!



Dragons were given ability to know the future (but that wasn't given to us) and they knew in advance when the Old Universe would start breaking up. So they started disintegration of the Soviet Union 3 years before that (1991), giving World's Jews an opportunity to profit from it, so they did it by robbing Russia and other republics of their national wealth and aiming for the power over the whole world.
Jews planned to move the whole Israel to Southern Ukraine esp. to Crimea (the best piece of land in Ukraine). The war in Crimea and Donbass (Ukraine) was all about these Jewish plans of capturing the best territories for their World Expansion! For that, they used jewish-minded clone Putin, who used naive russian guys for that jewish trick to fight in Ukraine, in Crimea, the rest you know. Now, there is no more time for Jewish World Domination Plans anymore !
Disappearance of Aquamarine Borders between Galaxies led to Universal Breakdown and Mixing of all kinds of civilizations together, led to a colossal production of White Sun Energy as a result, and only in Sun Energy the Old Universe can return to the Source of All Suns!
Dragons do all destructions physically, but we can destroy worlds mentally in our brains without pumping more of our energy into these holographic worlds (our energy in forms of thoughts/emotions/actions)! I do that all the time with a great success! Dragons never told Jews, that our Universe' started disintegrating, but Andromedans informed Alex Collier about it and about the plans to divide USA into separate states (divide and conquer like the Soviet Union), then Alex discussed it at his talks and wrote about it in his book. But now it's not important: don't waste your time on Edgar Caicy, on Nosterdamus and others like them, don't waste your time on guessing what pieces of land would be saved to live on in case of "Apocalipse"! The whole Planet will vanish, mzny White Spirits have been ascending !



Final Destructive Blow against all kinds of worlds (material/holographic) will come from conscious people of pennyless Russia, because poor part of Russians have nothing to lose, except their chains! It has already started! And it is easy for people, because all worlds have been changed and became so NEGATIVE: it's getting harder and harder to stay in them! Aliens' Time is over: we are entering a new phase of much higher vibration, where there are no worlds, which we are so used to, and where we can show our real abilities, which Robert Monroe described in his books! After the Start of Self-Destruction of our Old Universe took place on 23 March 1994 (11), the Event everyone on higher levels was waiting for so long, Robert Monroe wrote his last book "Ultimate Journey" and left Earth on 17 March 1995 (a year later)!
The Start of Self-Destruction of our Old Universe' low levels of consciousness (1,2,3,4) happened on 23 March 1994 (11), but the End of Destruction of all low levels of consciousness (1,2,3,4) will happen with Earth's destruction hopefully in 2019 ! Number 11 is a Symbol of Creation and Destruction of any Universe, including ours. I'll give you an example. Do you remember 9-11, the destructive event in New York, when two Twin Towers were deliberately exploded, many people lost their bodies then and american government tried to scare people with 9-11 for years after the event? It's because 9 and 11 are important numbers and 11 is really the number of Destruction ! I was born on 11 November 1946.
Planetary Game became such a BORE FOR ME, people-players of this Planetary Game are such a BORE FOR ME: I know what they are going to say before they say it, I wish their topics were vibrationally higher! Suns in the Source are more interesting for me to be with, than people or aliens on Earth! Earth's Players could be refined, educated people, but their knowledge is always based on wikipedia-encyclopedia low vibrational "knowledge" of the Planetary Game and for me such people are also a BORE, because they have NO HIGHER UNIVERSAL KNOWLEDGE !



I am not allowed to move from Earth higher (I tried) though I don/t play the Game. I guess many people are tired of waiting, that's why I mentally ruin the whole Game and this I recommend you to do, to help the process ! Our Old Universe and the Source want it to be done, we must turn everything and everyone possible into White Sun Energy and help to move it back to the Source, before we leave this Old Universe, only then we will return Home to the Source of All Suns!  It's a mutual effort: we are doing it our way - mentally, Dragons and other Negatives are doing it their way - physically.  The best Time for me is when I observe from our balcony clusters of our White Souls moving through the Sun to the 5th Level! Such clusters often choose our place for this action, perhaps they find our place more appropriate for this process; they do it at night too when the night weaker Sun is in the skies, it takes about an hour for the huge cluster of White Souls to disappear into such Sun one by one! It is an unforgetable Sight and became like narcotic for me: I want to see it more and more, it is so Majestic, so Unbelivable, that you want to fly with them, but the duty makes me to stay on Earth ! Emotions are overheating my head and tears start running down!



As I wrote before: the number of REAL ORIGINAL HUMAN INDIVIDUAL PLAYERS are not more than a million on Earth right now and they don't participate in the Game much, they keep to themselves as Robert Monroe wrote in his books. They don't occupy positions to attract public to themselves with actions and speeches; they don't have professions to be well known to the public in movies or on stage, you wouldn't usually watch them on TV or on videos (except Robert Monroe). They use Internet, but they usually don't create their own sites or use social sites like facebook and others to communicate with an average public; they might communicate with other Originals. Robert Monroe and I are exceptions from the rule, because of our duty to prepare humanity for the next stage in evolution, to inform the public about Higher Knowledge, to raise the consciousness of Humanity with books, lectures and sites. Usually REAL ORIGINAL HUMAN INDIVIDUAL PLAYERS don't know who their parallel personalities are and what they do, not to influence them and not to spoil the Game. The same was with me for many years, but now I know a few of my parallel personalities and try not to influence them, some of them lost their bodies and merged with me. Everyone, who is famous or well known in certain circles are parallel personalities of REAL ORIGINAL HUMAN INDIVIDUAL PLAYERS especially politicians, wealthy businessmen/women, bankers, doctors, lawyers, movie/stage "stars" and so on. It is easier for Negatives to do all sorts of things behind the back of parallel personalities, hybrids, clones, minions, in other words, to manipulate the whole Planet, than to manipulate REAL ORIGINAL HUMAN INDIVIDUAL PLAYERS !

There are parallel personalities, whose features resemble REAL ORIGINAL HUMAN INDIVIDUAL PLAYERS, they are called - Doubles. But most of parallel personalities men, women, children, who doesn't look like the Originals. They could be of different nationalities (and even different aliens), different gender, age, appearance, different mental and physical development, social background, rich or poor and so on. But usually they are not interested in Higher Knowledge (though there are some exceptions) and don't go further than esoterics, metaphysical sciences or electronics. That is the reason why such a chaos in the Planetary Game and it is so difficult to spread Higher Knowledge! Many average people take parallel personalities of politicians like Trump, Obama, both Buch presidents, Putin, Jews Zhirinovsky and Soloviev, English Queen and Prime Minister May, Ksenia Sobchak and all the others for REAL ORIGINAL HUMAN INDIVIDUAL PLAYERS.



We all originated from the Source of All Suns, that's why our Global Government must be the Source of All Suns, not some fake alien governments, which must be liquidated, as well as other groups (like Jews), which I already mentioned in other articles , because these groups have been slowing down our vibration instead of speeding it up!
Election compaigne of a new president similar to the last US election compaigne (reshuffle) between Hilary and Trump has been taking place last few months in Russia, the fight between all those cloned parallel personalities. We all originated from the Source of All Suns, that's why our Global Government must be the Source of All Suns, not some fake alien governments, which must be liquidated !
The Planet was always run by Negatives behind every ruler, not anymore: now it is different -  the day of our Departure is not too far away! Well, when I say we must mentally liquidate, disolve all politicians, members of secret societies, jews and others, I mean only these parallel personalities, because they all are! REAL ORIGINAL HUMAN INDIVIDUAL PLAYERS leave the Earth's Planetary Game at their own time, when they are ready, when they gathered all their parallel personalities (clones). I also was writing, that apart from parallel personalities, there are Group Souls of former alien civilizations (hybrids) or animal group souls (minions or zombies), both in human form for the first time. That is causing even more confusion. REAL ORIGINAL HUMAN INDIVIDUAL PLAYERS have only one desire: to finish with the Game and move higher, but it is not always the desire of their parallel personalities esp. Jews, for whom death of their body is a tragedy!
Below is an extract from (Original Player) Alex Collier's book "Defending Sacred Ground" about enormous amount of Sun Energy it takes for a Sun on 11th Level of Consciousness to focus on the body and send Sun Energy down to the physical body of its Original Player for participating in this Planetary Game on Earth; saying that an Original Player is just a holographic projection, an image of the Sun on 11th Level of Consciousness, image, which materialised. Briefly: I am on 11th, on 3d and on all the other Levels in between :

Alex Collier: "...Do you have any idea how much energy it takes to take yourself from 11th density and focus in to this little box? This tiny box (our physical body, LM). It's awesome. This part of me, that you see, is only one percent of who I am...You are seeing a holographic projection and image, that I have projected from myself, that has materialized in 3rd density. You may come up and shake my hand, but you are not shaking all of me...According to the Andromedans, it is the Male aspect of ourselves, that creates the Thought and the Female aspect of Ourselves, that makes things (physical, LM) manifest through Emotion."







For those, who wants to know more about me:


My Place of Birth:  The Source of All Suns!
The Date of Birth of my physical body on Earth : 11.11.1946 (my Soul is eternal, never dies)
My temporary address:  This Old Universe!
My phone number:  There is no phone, because there is no need for it: we are using NVC (non verbal communication in this Universe)!
What is my favorite sport ? -  Flying! I fly from one Universe to another one: for business!
Where do I get money for Outer-Inter Space Travel?  - I fly for free: through my personal multidimentional Portal in my bedroom to different Parallel Universes!
What music do I like? - Music of Balanced Energy, of Universal Flow and Music of Flow of Clusters of Galaxies !
What movies I am interested in? - The movie called: "Our Planetary Game"!
What diseases do I have?  - None, including "Star's Disease"!
Who are my friends?  - All Suns (the ocean of them) in the Source of All Suns and all Higher Selves of our Old Universe, doesn't matter what Level they are on!
Who am I working for?  -  For the Source of All Suns !
What is my occupation? - I am one of the Representatives of the Universal Law of Change! And you can't make Changes in any Universe with just Niceties!
What is my Goal in life?  - Our Old Universe has a Goal: to return to the Source of All Life in a form of White Suns! I help it and I wish, that all of you have the same Goal: to help our Old Universe to return Home ! There is nothing more noble, than helping our Real Home! See you all at the "Gathe-Ring" or Sun on the 5th Level of Consciousness!

The Real is only White Sun Energy of Balance, the rest are Illusions, which have been gradually falling apart ! Suns in the Source of All Suns have GREAT SENSE OF HUMOUR and often laugh at our wheeler-dealings !



ROLE OF A WOMAN-LEADER

Video: Nikola Tesla on Women - Why He Never Married. Jun 18, 2017 interview for a newspaper, showed his views on women and why he never married. Even though he was alive over 100 years ago, the observations he made on the deteriorating nature of women seem to have gone its full course. We are the unfortunate men, who are forced to deal with Tesla’s disturbingly accurate predictions. Nikola Tesla was a great inventor, electrical engineer, mechanical engineer, physicist, and futurist, who is best known for his contributions to the design of the modern alternating current (AC) electricity supply system.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cTx_W65WHfM&feature=youtu.be


Video: "Nikola Tesla on Women - Why He Never Married" is an interesting interview with Nicola Tesla, his views on growing freedom for Women and on his refusal to marry. Here are a few sentences from this video:
"I had always thought of woman, as possessing those delicate qualities of mind and soul, that made her in these respects far superior to man. I had put her on a lofty pedestal, figuratevly speaking, and ranked her in certain attributes considerably higher, than man. I worshiped at the feet of the creature I had raised to this height and, like every true worshiper, I felt myself unworthy of the object of my worship...The Power of the true Woman is so great, that I believe if a beautiful Woman - that is to say, one beautiful in spirit, in manner and in thought, in fact, beautiful in every respect, a sort of goddess - were to appear suddenly on Earth, she could command the whole world. Her leadership, I believe, would be universally recognized...Perhaps because woman is finer and more highly sensitised instrument , she knows by instinct her power and understands, that the extent of it lies in the high position she takes for herself.
But the superior never descends to the level of the commonplace."

Inspite of a deep respect towards Nicola Tesla, I don't agree with some of his views, to me some of them are old-fashioned. Tesla never had an experience of a poor woman, also I am not sure if Tesla knew, that the whole Universe is propagated and supported mainly by Women! But I am sure, that after this life, Tesla chose life of a woman (for balance) and maybe already changed his views. This time Tesla didn't see, that there is a steady evolutuon towards merging male and female into one being, to create a male/female combination - an Androgynous Being! The time came for a woman to learn to do all kinds of males' jobs and vice versa: for males to learn to do females' jobs. That training started for women in the Soviet Union and many other countries at the time of WW2 and even before that: they had to do all men's jobs, because most men were fighting the war, there were almost no men left in cities and villages.

Some thoughts of a guy, who posted this video on Youtube, make me laugh like 'deteriorating nature of women' or 'We are the  unfortunate men, who are forced to deal with Tesla’s disturbingly accurate predictions'. It shows, that this man never had experience of an ordinary woman as well! I advise him to read Robert Monroe's books about his experience of being an ordinary woman in one of his past lives. Living in poverty; giving birth to 11 children, who were dying one by one; her alcoholic-husband didn't work much; regularly bashed her and, eventually, raped her with a group of his drunk buddies till she died of unbearable pain! Robert was so relieved from such a life, that he  swore never to become a woman again!
If I remember correctly, Andromedans said to Alex Collier, that level of Consciousness of any society is valued by how men treat their Women. But there was never respect for women on our Planet, because we are 
surrounded and penetrated by overwhelming number of negative stinking low vibrational civilizations, who make a bad influence on men. It makes it difficult for Women to fight for respect and equality, but they do! 


I would like to add a few of my thoughts to Tesla's views about a leadership of a Woman. Such a Woman-Leader must have experience of great Pains and not to be afraid of death of her body. This 
Woman-Leader must understand that, if it is the End of Life of our Old Universe, thenall worlds must be ruined, because they are artificial, as well as all: planets, moons, comets, asteroids with worlds on them or bodies of people/aliens/animals/plants etc. all this need to be ruined inspite of protests of those, who occupies them! She must comprehend, that the Goal of Humanity is to turn all various chaotic vibrations of Earth and the whole Old Universe into White Sun Energy and help these Suns to return back to the Source of All Suns from where they originated! She must help people and aliens not to be afraid of this processand explain to them that our Old Universe was based on Sun Energy, that everything on Earth originated from Sun Energy and everything must turn back into Sun Energy, that people produce Sun Energy with their bodies, that a lot of Sun Energy is released when worlds are collapsing and bodies die, that it was happening many times in the history of Earth, but this time is the last time! Such Woman would not be comfortable with naming her a goddess, because it belongs to numerous low vibrational religions (gods-goddesses).
In fact, in my opinion, it would be more logical if the most suitable Leader of our Old Universe is an Androginous Being, who has experience of a man and a woman. The best candidate for this role I would choose HeShe, a Being, who lived on Earth longer, than anyone else, who had lives of men and women, who had experience of all professions on Earth and looked like a bright Spring Sun.  Robert Monroe was lucky to meet such a person, this meeting he described in one of his books. The extract about this meeting is somewhere on our two sites. Such person knows how to be a Leader and will turn up at the right moment, I am sure! But my task is to push everyone up from this dying Planet ! The number of real humans on Earth is most likely not more than a million, the rest are our numerous Parallel Personalities or Doubles, Hybrids and Minions (this life is their 1st one after being a part of a group Soul of an animal); for them the death of the body is a problem.
Below is a video of protests of tens of thousands of people across Brazil: a woman-politician, a leader, who fought against police brutality, was killed on 16th March 2018!

Anomalies in Russia - В лесах России завелись пришельцы /реальное видео занятых пришельцев, нло,  Dec 16, 2018
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8QsfdZETeJ0




Tens of thousands protest over killed woman-politician. Tens of thousands of people in Rio de Janeiro and other cities across Brazil have taken to the streets to mourn a murdered politician who had campaigned against police brutality. Marielle Franco, a 38-year-old Rio city councillor, was viewed by many as a champion of women's rights. Ms Franco and her driver were both shot dead while in her car on Wednesday. 16 Mar 2018.
http://www.bbc.com/news/video_and_audio/headlines/43428164/brazil-protests-over-slain-politician-marielle-franco

Adenomyosis: Pain '10 times worse than childbirth'. It’s a condition that few people have heard of, is very hard to diagnose, but affects millions of women worldwide. For some, a hysterectomy is the only cure. 17 Jul 2018.
(This Video is talking about the same, but only heavier monthly abortions, done by aliens! There is no need to take your womb out or use medications, which are advised by "practitioners", because it would never help, but will give you more problems! You need mentally and regularly kill those, who intrudes into your body at night when you are asleep, even if you don't see them! Then they will stop their invasion! LM.)
https://www.bbc.com/news/av/health-44851478/adenomyosis-pain-10-times-worse-than-childbirth

MP Danielle Rowley says she's on her period and highlights 'unaffordable' products. After apologising for arriving late in the Commons, Labour's Danielle Rowley tells MPs she is on her period as she highlights the cost of sanitary products. She says the average £500 annual cost is unaffordable for many women. Women's Minister Victoria Atkins says the government will be removing VAT from sanitary products after it leaves the EU. 28 Jun 2018.
https://www.bbc.com/news/av/uk-politics-44644759/mp-danielle-rowley-says-she-s-on-her-period-and-highlights-unaffordable-products

Why Planet Earth is so Rotten, Stinking and just about to blow up from Alien Gases?!




Let's analyse what our Planet consists of.

1. Stinking Negative Civilizations of all kinds, starting from Dragons and wolflike Sirians and finishing with slimy Candida Albicana (Yeast infection from flour), worms, cancer viruses and other visible-invisible parasites-creepers on/in our bodies, in our heads and in our dwellings. Negatives always stink and their presence near people is detectable, even if they are invisible - mentally destroy them!

2. Inside our Planet 2-3 Liquid-Crystal spheres in the centre, but outside them a few layers of crusts of other Planets of our Solar System, like layers of an onion, and the thickest outer Layer is the Earth's Crust. In all those crusts there are numerous smelly negative: alien bases; prisons, where people are tortured and kept in dirt like cattle; genetic labs, where all kinds of experiments are perfomed on crossing humans, aliens and animals; brothels with captive females, males and children, used for sex by aliens and by human high echelon from different countries. Mentally crush everything and everyone inside Earth (captives are better of without bodies, not to feel pain, move souls up)!

3. The Earth's surface have been also parasitised by all kinds of visible-invisible stinking negative races. hiding behind various governers, people-robots, who are calling themselves: kings-queens (like queen Elisabeth), prince-princess, csar-csarina, lords-ladies, shahs, sultans, presidents, prime-ministers, chairmen, party secretaries and so on. They all are scared to lose their bodies: burn all of then mentally! The same stinking negative races are hiding behind every religion on Earth and behind their high and not so high echelon like in Vatican. All religious servants suck energy from Humanity and force Humanity to worship aliens, alien deities, idols and gods: mentally destroy all of them and their "gods"!

4. Dragons' Right Hand is Jews, low vibrational human race, which was specifically designed by Dragons to help them to suppress the rest of Humanity! Jews have a tiny soul, just a spark, but huge ambitions, and who wouldn't do anything without a reward in different form. Pure Jews are heavy stinkers and are able to perform all kinds of atrocities against humans, that people would never do, Jews are also scared to lose their bodies, they are more like biological robots. And these robots made Humanity worship them, because they have been occupying the highest positions in every branch of our societies for thousands of years: in politics and governments, in mafia and banks, in religions and medical establishments, in military and secret organisations and so on! Destroy all of them mentally with emotion!

5. Dragons' Left Hand is DEROS (STINKING DEGENERATES-ROBOTS), human race, who were also modified by Dragons to suit their agenda. Deros are cannibals of low vibration, like all Negatives, destroy Deros mentally! Deros are in underground caved premices, observing aboveground population by using alien equipment. Deros steal people from the surface to either eat them or turn into slaves underground or experimental subjects for labs, depending on the orders from reptilian races. Deros inject into our bodies all kinds of diseases (like vaccinations), when we leave the bodies after falling asleep; Deros scoop all Human Females from their fetuses once a month when they fall asleep (periods or menstruation) and either eat them or pass fetuses to their negative bosses; Deros are organising mafia in all parts of the world, sales of humans (for labour and for sex) and sales of human meat through the Internet or shops. Deros destribute narcotics, stinking tabacco and alcohol, start various diseases' epidemics, explosions and fires on the surface. Deros use certain vibrations in their generators to cause in people strokes, constipation, epilepsy, heart, asthma and panic attacks, car/train/plane/boats collisions and much more, like for example use of Nirvana frequency generators to attract people to churches, sinagogues, ashrams, mosques, cathedrals! It means the use of everything just to suppress Humanity.

6. An army of programed medical profession (esp. men) knowing and not knowing this, is also a Dragon's Force, which helps to mutilate population of Earth in clinics and hospitals. Their often false diagnoses, 'cure' and 'medicines', unnecessary surgeries and vaccinations are very good proof. I advise everyone to kill mentally all of them. Their ambulances in all countries
exist to save bodies for an army of alien walk-ins and to get rid of the owner of the body (which makes his families and friends confused). Their ambulances can break all the laws, drive like mad with deafening sirens and push everyone out of their way! Their Time is over: enough is enough! My advice: don't give them any way and mentally crush all of them, the same you do with all churches, funeral agencies, banks, who rip everyone off! Greedy banks make people lose their minds with all their unlawful 'deals', they throw people out of their dwellings, making them homeless or suicidal.

7. Males with rotten nature are leaders of secret police, police, military, religious and political establishments, of numerous and various secret societies (closed for women) in most countries (like masons-illuminati) and TROLLS undermining the Internet (mainly JEWS).
All of that army of degenerates has been helping Earth to decay to the Core! You must just mentally destroy them all, esp. when you feel angry. These people do terrible things for personal power, position in society, material things, sex, gold and money, these people lost their human nature. Most of these men are Jews! On their gatherings such people decide destinies of countries (after getting instructions from Dragons or other stinking negative civilizations). On those meetings members decide where to induce a natural disaster, shortage of: water, food and housing; financial or migrants' crisis; unexpected change of governments or political regime; wars and famine; when, where and how many people to kill or mutilate. At present, because it's not much time left till the final day: 11.11.11, people dissappear from the Planet into 4th non-physical level in much bigger numbers than before. Group of minions ( humans, who are former animals) or animals (like dogs/cats) lose bodies, stop playing and move out of this Universe into the New One to continue to evolve.
Hybrids leave physical Earth by big groups and may or may not still continue playing the Game on the 4th non-physical level, but eventually gather as a population of the whole Planet and move higher to the 5th level. Our individual parallel personalities may do the same: after losing physical bodies to continue playing the Game on the 4th level. They can join their leader - the Original player - either on physical or non-physical Earth and when the Original player collects all parallel personalities, then they all move higher to the 5th level. The Original player is Higher Self for parallel personalities, but the Original player has also a Higher Self above, which is one of the Suns.
Apart from all of that, Dragons inserted into our heads their rotten brain, implants - into our teeth, ears and nose, which interfere with existence of our bodies and they started decaying. We also started to behave like Negatives, imitating them in life (zombies) and on stage, performing and playing their dreadful noise (pop 'music'). A very popular modern style of dancing and of music is RAP, which originated from the word RAPE, and also connected to the word REP-TILIAN ! Over the years a lot of people pronounced this word and played RAP music on different devices! That became a signal for some men to rape Women, men and children.
A teddy-bear Winnie the  Pooh is really Winnie, the stinking Poo ! Pests-trolls rubbished the whole Internet just to please their masters! There is a russian expression in cases of missing people 'as if he fell through Earth'! Sinkholes are not a novelty, for thousands of years Negatives used devices capable to make any size/depth hole in the ground instantly and trap anyone in it in order to use a human the way they want! There are a few videos on Youtube, showing how people are falling into unexpected holes in the ground while walking!     

We got from these stinking aliens their Selfishness, Self-Importance, Greed, Violence and other negative features especially in men
(all arabs, indians, many whites and in lesser extent - chinese)! Most men have rotten alien sense of their Superiourity over Women
(esp. hybrids). Many men still consider Women of lower class and think that Women are their property, that they can do anything with it.
I advise Women mentally to kill such men and such aliens! Our Planet reminds  a rotten apple, no wonder under such conditions! All Planet is shaking from constant earthquakes, the result of inner explosions of constant production of methane-animal gas; gas is blowing from numerous volcanos and from many holes and cracks on the surface (examples: Yellowstone and Sinabung in Indonesia)! Often volcanos throw stinking smoke, methane, ash, lava, stones and mud with a force of explosion! And not just rotten methane exploding from the Planet, but methane  is trying to get out of our bodies with a force and loud bangs we call stinking wind or flatulence. What do you expect if we are surrounded by stinking Negatives, who penetrates our bodies every day, we eat not healthy foods, drink not clean water or or have lack of it or substitute it with poisoned drinks, and breathe polluted air. If someone will hold a burning match  near human or animal bum at the time of release of methane from the body, you'll get an explosion! A good example of our rotten environment can be black mould (like crude oil), which deposits itself not only in swamps, but also on moist surfaces of our dwellings and places of work/study: bathrooms, kitchens, any inside/outside taps, pipes, floors, windows, roofs, swimming pools etc. In order to get rid of it, we have to clean everything constantly. We live in the ocean of foul moulds, bacteria, microbes, viruses, fungi and other parasites (negative civilizations); they thrive on lack of oxygen. Tesla was very fussy, he could see this ocean of germs and tried to protect himself from it.

Less and less oxygen is in the air, because more and more Ozone Holes are created in the skies, and because of that more parasites are breeding in our bodies! Less and less oxygen is in the water, because plankton, which also provides oxygen, disappeared as a result of enormous quantities of foul animal gases-methane from decaying alien/human/animal/plant remnants in the oceans, seas, lakes and rivers, which shows in toxic foam, covering shores of coastal towns and villages. There is no longer life in many parts of oceans and many parts of land (dead zones). This stinking foam, when frozen instantaniously, creates unusual crystals and some videos show them (though scientists' explanations are false, as usual). Rivers, lakes and some parts of seas are burning from methane or boiling from high temperature and I have a lot of videos on our both sites to prove it. Our ocean and sea sandy beaches becoming black from stinking black oil sipping from the bottom or green/yellow from foul mould of negative civilizations. Black oil is product of dead and decaying organic life, from which stinking petrol is produced, which is rightly called GAS (stinking methane) in USA (though it is a liquid). Russian Gas-prom (gas industry) should really be called SHIT-PROM, GAS-PIPE AS A STINKING METHANE PIPE, and a PETROL STATION - A SHIT-HOLE, because you can't call them otherwise! And this shit companies sell us for big bucks, not allowing us to invent some other, more appropriate fuel. We buy this rotten stuff, use and breathe it in our cars; we buy foul methane to cook with or warm our dwellings and work places with, we breathe this shit at home, in cars/motocycles/buses, on roads and gas stations, in factories and farms, in cities and villages, on ships and boats etc. Dragons knew beforehand, that the future population of the Planet would increase with the arrival of new civilizations to Earth from all corners of Old Universe. They knew, that the waste products coming from future alien/human/animal/plant life would only increase, that's why Dragons pressed human governments to find ways to turn these waste products into something useful, but damaging to the health of people beforehand. These waste products are lowing our vibration as well, which suits negative aliens in order to mix with us. Governments organised and encouraged  chemists and chemical industries worldwide, and they created such products like stinking petrol, gasolin and a huge number of other foul chemicals, which have been used and reused by humans in everyday life. The fields worldwide were covered with stinking chemical additives to yield bigger crops, they were given to our cattle, poultry and even to people to make them grow faster. Such unnatural stinking products, made from decayed oil, gas and shit, were added to our foodstuffs, to our drinks and sold to the public everywhere: supermarkets, cafes, restaurants, universities, colleges, schools, kindergardens, hospitals, nursing homes all over the world. All plastic and other synthetic materials are made from rotten shit (black oil), and people are surprised why their synthetic shoes or socks stink so much. No wonder that we also stink from such polluted food, drinks, water and air! The whole Planet is turning into a huge GARBAGE TIP and started burning in many places, so aliens have to freeze Earth in many places to somehow delay the Big Blow !

Authorities are always under stinking alien influence, they deliberately sell land for human settlement near rubbish tips, swamps, mines  and deafening motoways or streets with heavy traffic to make humans breathe this stinking air, to become deaf from the roar of roads and to camoflage their own stinking alien presence among us. I had to experience all of it myself! In my childhood our house was next to a rubbish tip, so this rotten smell is familiar to me; George and I built our house in a quiet country road in Castle Hill in Sydney, Australia, which turned into roaring, stinking road in a few years, we got stuck in that rotten place next to the council for 20 years (not without alien 'help')! Finally, after years of struggle with the council, we were allowed to sell the place and move to a coastal village as far from Sydney, as we could, where we live already 17 years. This village is next to Elliott river heads, and full of mangrove tree forests, which love slippery stinking soft clay bottoms of such tidal rivers. Underneath them there are numerous stinking negative alien bases (I learnt about it later)! Most australians and new zealanders live on the coast or not too far from it and this is ideal for stinking aliens: they prefer land near ocean/sea water with human settlements on such shores. Well, under all australian and new zealand's shores there are numerous alien bases esp. in hot northern regions!


Why do our favorite swearing words are based on shit, piss and sex? Because these 2 chakras are in those places below and can receive the lowest red vibration from the Negatives, whose  alien minds are occupied only by that! Those chakras in anus and genitals in a human esp. female's body, are their favorite places to interact with and they make us to constantly talk about about those points with negative emotions esp. acting on people of low vibration, that's called swearing !
World's governments, being under alien influence, often find reasons not to clean from piles of rubbish streets or sites of cities and villages, to make people to suffocate from stench even in our dwellings and get sick from alien presence. The Planet is full of rubbish tips and it is getting even more polluted from destruction of cities and villages after natural disasters. Poverty makes people dig out rotten food to eat from those rubbish tips or dig something they could sell and buy food. Sometimes these stinking tips are flooded, burnt or landslided deliberately to bury working people under the piles of gabbage! That's what we came to, who needs such a life and such a Planet!? Big piles of junk are now floating in oceans, seas and rivers worldwide, because water is leaving oceans and expose stinking sites and bottoms of canals in cities like Venice, Amsterdam, Paris and Petersburg. Under every city, town and village there are underground stinking narrow canals or caves full of gabbage, junk, mould, rats, mice, cockroaches and spiders. So many articles are written and videos/films are made about all of these subjects, but with no results, in fact, things are getting worse. Below you can find some videos about such stinking canals under London, Moscow, Rome, Paris, New York, Buenos Aires.

Our dwellings, hospitals, schools, places of work and other places, where we are present, would be covered with dust and black soot like mould esp. in wet places like bathrooms, toilets, kitchens, swimming pools etc. if you don't clean and ventilate them regularly; our tap water sometimes or all the time shows undescribable colors and smells, and no good for drinking, or there is no water at all (like in South Africa and other african countries now). We are already used to buy drinkable water, when clean water, air and land must be free for us, if we have such enormous amounts of all of it around us! 
Smelly methane is not just sipping through soil, rocks and ocean bottom, but also from sand of beaches like in New Zealand, from volcanos and geisers like Yellowstone or Rotorua in New Zealand, because all Inner Earth is full of black rotten material, which is highly flammable and can burst Earth open any time. We observe this rot coming out of volcanos as heated orange lava, smelly gases, ash and rocks like what I was observing on Big island of Hawaii. Same is happening to our stomach and anus/bums: they nearly burst from gases. We are taught, that it is very bad to let gases out in public, that we must keep stinking gases inside, but if you hold a burning match in front of anus of a human and let this gas methane out, you might have an explosion. Rarth is blotted as well, as our insides, its surface is covered in methane bubbles, which are shaking, moving under our feet and explode from time to time, forming craters like in Yamal, arctic part of Russia. There are 7000 of such craters in Yamal alone and heaps in other places, like arctic Scandinavia, Canada, Alaska, Japan, Christchurch in New Zealand.
People are paying money to visit those stinking craters, geisers and hot mud baths, to besmear themselves with stinking dirt thinking, that it will make them younger and healthier. I have seen a very unhealthy looking skin of girls-guides (greenish-brownish), who worked in Rotorua, New Zealand for years! The pressure of Methane brakes mountains, causing land/mudslides, avalanches, sinkholes, multimeter cracks, causing explosions, fires and breakage of septic systems underground cities and other forms of deformation of Earth's Crust. Methane burns and explodes under lightnings or hot temperature in summer, causing forest, petrol stations or house fires. Negatives also add to the picture by deliberately blowing up water or septic pipes in many cities of the world, to spread stinkng smell as their cover up, to make water to flood the place, causing chaos and emotions among people, or aliens even create manufactured mudslides for some of us to drown in mud.

No wonder that mason-Trump called neibouring countries: stinking. But these politicians have never done and never will do anything to rectify the problem, because of the huge number of negative stinking civilizations, who are thriving on this Planet. Positive (not stinking) civilizations of high vibrations are not physical, they are not on the surface or inside the Planet, because the surface is like a wall for them. They are in our skies, we can see them in Auroras, in skies of many parts of the world now (apart from Arctic/Antarctic, North/South Poles) or as blue/violet/pink colored skies/clouds. They can only mix with aliens, when they lose their physical form, with their energy. The best, visible to us, example of Mixing between Negative, low vibrational and Positive high vibrational civilizations would be Northern Lights or Auroras, producing White Sun Energy. Remarkable feature of our bodies is to take in both negative and positive vibrations through our points of vortexes, called chakras, and turn these chaotic vibrations into White Sun Energy! That's why we are mercilessly used by aliens for all our lives.

The presence of invisible negative low vibrational civilizations on the Planet can prove fading autumn leaves on trees, shrubs and flowers. The process starts from green leaves (the highest of negative vibrations) are penetrated by yellow civilization (lower, than green vibration); then yellow leaves are penetrated by even lower vibrational civilization - orange and then even lower, than orange, by red vibrational civilization; the last vibrational civilization will be brown - the lowest of all. Slowly a leaf becoming lower and lower vibration, turning into humus or dust and this process was repeated for thousands of years. You would never see natural blue, violet or pink leaves, unless they were first artificially raised, grown in labs and then in gardens (like all flowers). You would never see natural aquamarine leaves or bark, because aquamarine is a unique neutral colour, it is a combination of 2 vibrations: negative green and positive blue and, because of that, Aquamarine was made a border between low negative vibrations and high positive vibrations for thousands of years. But this border was broken 23 years ago (on 23 March 1994, which is 11, if you count all these numbers: 23+3+1994), to give the opportunity for both: negative and positive vibrations to mix with each other and produce Sun Energy. Looks like the Start and the End of Departure of Old Universe coincide with number 11 !

The danger of Earth's Blowing Up from methane and other gases is the NECESSATY TO LEAVE THE PLANET, which Robert's non-physical Inspec friend was warning him about! Stench of gases, ash, rock, mud in a form of lava are thrown out of volcanos, that's why rains, snow, hail and floods all over the globe are being manufactured: to cool the surface and have more time to take people/aliens/animals/trees from Earth! Negatives are so scared of Global Warming from gases, that they deliberately low the temperature on the surface to delay the release of extremely explosive foul gases from animal/plant/human decay, which have been stored for thousands of years in the snow and ice in glaciers all over Planet esp. in Arctics/Antarctica! It's like in the fridge: when you keep your food frozen, it will last longer, but if you don't soon you would feel stench from it!
It took thousands of years to develop all this Stinking Draconian System, in order to suppress Women, the most powerful Beings and not just on Earth, but in the whole Universe! Dragons achieved it: most Women are still suppressed, still didn't wake up, still don't know about their rights and about their Power! We don't need such a rotten right through Planet! Aliens ignore the Ultimatum, which I gave them and new ones continue arriving to our Planet. That's why the only way to finish with aliens, with those, who are helping them, with human slavery and with all these rotten stinking worlds is to mentally and with all our emotional Power to destroy all these disgusting worlds and elliminate all aliens and other parasites in human form: politicians, buisnessmen/women, rabbies/popes/cardinals/prists, bankers, doctors, lawyers, all police and military! We all originated from the Source of All Suns, that's why our Global Government must be the Source of All Suns, not some fake alien governments, which must be liquidated !!!

Instead of having beautiful, healthy and always young population, we have mostly old, sick, maimed invalids on our Planet as a resuld of Draconian involvement! People are turned into stinking bugs constantly digging into rubbish tips, because they don't know any other life, all their memory and consciousness was destroyed! In Russia, for instance, all children, who was born after 2012, are not considered existing humans and are not provided with accomodation, which is sometimes given to those poor, but real human families, who lost their dwellings during natural disasters or never had any dwelling. Comfortable free dwellings are usually given to former aliens in human form, not to true humans.  `
Well, in order to finish with such horrific sexual abuses, All Women of Earth must unite and start mentally with emotions complete destruction of not just the existing worlds, but also of all those, who I've just mentioned (aliens and those, who helps them)! Their released energy will be used for production of White Sun Energy, which is done with our help. The destruction of worlds I do all the time and continue doing it till 11 November 2018 (11.11.11). Bodies of everyone are staying here on Earth, nobody (even aliens) can take them higher, where we move. We will fly all together as a Sun to the centre of our Milky Way Galaxy where the Gathering is, and destroy all other physical worlds on our way!
Below there are some videos to watch, articles and photo, showing bubbles of methane constantly coming from lake in Canada, videos, which show inhuman living conditions in Russia and other  countries. When masons Putin and Medvedev, jew-mason Abramovich, mason Zhirinovsky, Peskov, Soloviev and others lost count of their money, servants, villas, yachts, cars, planes and other material possessions when the whole Earth is drowning in rubbish and shit! You will see videos about numerous stinking gabbage tips in many countries, Moscow is called a Tip-city (you'll understand even if it is in russian). I didn't write anything new: everyone knows about it, you are not blind!



How New York City's Shit Ended Up Stuck On A Train In Alabama Apr 16, 2018. No one, it seems, wants the poop train. And not the city of New York, which paid an Alabama landfill company to take it. Not small towns in Pennsylvania, where several sites recently stopped accepting the city's treated human waste. And not the town of West Jefferson, Alabama, where the waste, a product called biosolids, was transferred to dump trucks at the local rail yard — until the city won an injunction to stop the landfill company, Big Sky Environmental, from using their town as a transfer point. That federal court decision stranded roughly 250 containers full of treated New York sewage one town over, on rail cars in tiny Parrish, Alabama. The overwhelming smell polluting the air here on warm days underscores how easy it is for something to go wrong in the nation’s fragile sewage-disposal system. New York City once sold its biosolids to farmers as fertilizer. But the city decided that method was too expensive, and now ships treated sewage to cost-saving landfills. Until recently, one of those site was the landfill run by Big Sky Environmental. Then, New York City cancelled its contract with the company after Parrish residents complained about the smell, and the company has begun to move cars out of the area. So there's a solution in sight for residents of Parrish, but New York has an endless stream of waste that has to be dealt with, without breaking the bank.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fpR91_Ql_IE

Garbage pile saves Vangelis (Angelo) Kapatos, 26, who tried to commit suicide in midtown.
http://www.nydailynews.com/new-york/garbage-pile-saves-vangelis-angelo-kapatos-26-commit-suicide-midtown-article-1.149699

Permafrost thaw might be even more potent than we thought. When there is no oxygen in soil, then methane turns up; when there is oxygen in soil, then carbon dioxide turns up! Mar 16, 2018. The trend from frozen tundra soils shifting to thermokarst erosion and thaw ponds, may in the future be exacerbated by increased rainfall and weather events . Hundreds of thousands of such ponds in just Hudson Bay, Canada!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FCoo8MA4eI8

Edge of Extinction: Moving South Won't Save You. Feb 20, 2018
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BhQVebHPq4c

People are so stupid, believe that this stinking dirt (shit) will give them health, but it would do the opposite! LM.
Russia. Кучугуры, грязевой вулкан, лечебная грязь. Aug 20, 2016
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pA6rLkdX2pk
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AMUSnUGtkCI
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EZipwP5n3vs

Place of Burning Hell - Город инферно. Jan 26, 2017. Раз в год жители Джхарии покупают блестящую мишуру, свечи, факелы и устраивают Дивали – весёлый праздник огней. В этот день они стараются забыть, что под тонким слоем почвы непрерывно пылает адский огонь, угрожающий их жизни и здоровью. Авторы фильма «Город инферно» увидели своими глазами, как живут люди над горящими угольными пластами… Это месторождение на востоке Индии – крупнейшее в стране. Добыча угля – единственный заработок жителей окрестных селений: они каждое утро спускаются в карьер, над которым расстилается ядовитый дым. Правительство пытается переселить их в другие районы – вот только жизнь там оказывается едва ли не тяжелее, чем в родных местах.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BWL_LOiM6mU

Philippines'Hell Life. - Жизнь по соседству с трупами: Адские трущобы района Navas в Маниле на Филиппинах. Feb 16, 2017. Жизнь на кладбище: Трущобы Навас Манила. Более 20% жителей Манилы живет в трущобах, и это количество увеличивается с каждым годом. Подобные районы нет необходимости долго искать — большая часть Манилы и есть таковой. А самыми ужасными считаются кварталы района Navas, где отчаявшиеся люди, не найдя лучшего места, поселились на кладбище. Везде гниль, мусор и фрагменты трупов. Шагать нужно осторожно, чтобы не оказаться в сточной канаве. Запах и атмосфера — ужасны.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_LZ3RZFvSQY

Life of people in Guatemala Tips and Dumps - Гватемала-Сити. Зона зверя. Feb 9, 2017. В столице Гватемалы есть так называемая Зона 3. Местные жители называют её Майна (шахта). Это граничащий со старым городским кладбищем гигантский овраг, в который каждый день сваливают тонны мусора. Сюда стекаются тысячи людей, которые зарабатывают на жизнь сортировкой отходов: ведь металл, картон, стекло можно продать перекупщикам. Редкие счастливчики находят монеты и даже серебро или золото. Но и риск велик – то могильная плита упадёт на людей, то оползень увлечёт вниз несколько человек. Никто не будет искать их тела – кажется, что они просто растворяются в этой агрессивной среде…
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6XY-OkeRqRs

Russia: About 7,000 methane bubbles can explode in Siberia. Mar 22, 2017. About 7,000 methane bubbles can explode in Siberia. In the Arctic regions of Siberia, in an investigation with field expeditions and satellite surveillance, up to 7,000 methane bubbles have been identified that could explode at any time. According to reports the agency TASS is a number of bubbles extraordinarily superior to what was supposed. These methane bubbles are probably eruptions of methane gas released by the thawing of permafrost that is caused by climate change, and appear as bumps in the earth, as if the soil had swollen. According to Alexey Titovsky, head of the Department of Science and Innovation of the Yamal region. It moves! Grass bizarrely bubbles in Siberia. Jul 20, 2016. Researchers discovered rippling bubbles of methane under the grass in Bely Island in the Kara Sea, Yamal-Nenets Autonomous District....At the bottom of one of them, 30 meters, methane concentrations were detected that reached up to 9.6% when in the air barely contains 0.000179% of this gas.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w2pD8WSih5U
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ULqhLhpECPw

Permafrost: The Tipping Time Bomb. Feb 28, 2013. One of the most feared of climate change "feedbacks" is the potential release of greenhouse gases by melting arctic permafrost soils.  New research indicates a critical threshold of that feedback effect could be closer than we once thought.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FLCgybStZ4g

The Amazon’s Boiling River Kills Anything That Enters. Oct 23, 2017.  (It is alarming, there is nothing sacred about this river! LM).
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yRNwHoc7bq0

Бездомные Нью-Йорка - фильм. Jan 25, 2015. Эти люди оказались без крыши над головой в самом большом городе США. Они ночуют на скамейках в парках или в метро, просят милостыню и получают обед в бесплатных столовых. А ведь когда-то у них была работа, семья и дом. Лишь немногим удаётся вернуться к нормальной жизни, а вот число тех, кто опускается на самое дно, увеличивается с каждым днём. О гражданах Америки, вынужденных жить на улице, этот фильм.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YZDjyWUzGSY

Бургеры из насекомых уже в супермаркетах Швейцарии. 23 февраля 2018
http://www.bbc.com/russian/media-43117743

"Кухня личинок": самая странная трапеза в моей жизни. 3 декабря 2015
http://www.bbc.com/russian/uk/2015/12/151203_vert_fut_strangest_meal

Апокалипсис. Мировые свалки
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rOI62RcyIA4

Christchurch earthquake feb 2011 - ground swell (same as in Yamal, Russia! LM)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZKIk1-RI-n4

Japan Moving Ground Natural Phenomenon. Feb 4, 2015. This video of the moving ground in Japan after earthquake on Mar 11 2011 shows actually the ground moving and opening up. The ground beneath japan seemingly coming alive, moving and swelling like ocean waves. Water also seems to appear out of nowhere.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7lPbCvwbhOg
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GI2QkgFVMXU

See the ground actually open up and move! Shot during the earthquake in Japan. You can actually see the ground moving and opening up. Amazing
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TzlodnjPAuc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DlhIHhadTqc

All the water's gon dola! Venice's famous canals dry up... Feb 2, 2018. Unusual weather has left some of Venice's legendary canals dried out - forcing gondolas to park up on dry land. Cold winter weather, low tides caused by the 'super blue blood moon' and little rain have caused the storied waterways to drop by up to 23in in some cases.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oZf8zlauGBk

Ground Looks Like It's Breathing After Earthquake. Mexico City, Mexico. Sep 19,2017. After the earthquake this footage emerged from Mexico City, Mexico
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZpxNrxUBVDs
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_61XjDPAxes
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pcqof4LGZfU

What National Geographic Didn't See in Yellowstone (Ugly and stinking ground of Yellowstone! That's what! LM) . Feb 16, 2018
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QQz4npDIF_w

Таганрог: Богудония в ожидании смыва в море. НЕИЗВЕСТНАЯ РОССИЯ. Jan 29, 2018. Странный район - его дома непонятно как держатся на крутых склонах Таганрогского залива. Они - словно ракушки на прибрежных камнях - обдуваются ветрами, омываются морем. И отчаянно цепляются за грунт и за жизнь. Это - Богудония, самый южный квартал Таганрога. Когда-то очень красивый - с белыми домиками, зеленью и чистыми пляжами - сегодня этот район больше похож на городское гетто. И живут в нём поистине отчаянные люди. Рискующие в любой момент отправиться в морское плавание, прямо в своих собственных домах…
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-U-jDgc39Pk&feature=youtu.be

Березники: жизнь в ожидании провала. НЕИЗВЕСТНАЯ РОССИЯ. Nov 28, 2017. Березники — один из самых загадочных городов России. Внешне так похожий на многие индустриальные центры, в своих недрах он изрыт бесчисленными туннелями шахт, которые словно образовали ещё один, уже подземный город. Он постоянно напоминает о себе огромными провалами в грунте и трескающимися домами. При этом никто точно не знает, где и когда в следующий раз раздвинется земля и к каким последствиям это приведёт.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uSmz6ADJrn4

"Нас ставят на колени...": 30 лет в вагонах. НЕИЗВЕСТНАЯ РОССИЯ. Oct 3, 2017. Ханты-Мансийский автономный округ — самый богатый нефтью регион России. В этом регионе ещё остались целые кварталы, больше похожие на трущёбы, чем на жилые районы. Это — "вагон-городки", в которых живут тысячи человек, что помогали и помогают стране становиться богаче за счёт добываемого здесь "чёрного золота".
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=27DeCzNcdbI

Сities Of Trash: World's Worst Garbage Problems
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_BAnaFUWFjk

New Images Show Plastic Pollution in Caribbean Sea
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YJqLxBl9CRM

Plastic Ocean
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ju_2NuK5O-E

Trash Town: Moscow suburbs deep in waste with dumps overloaded.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Iu9qJGqT4aY

Load of Rubbish: Moscow turning into Mount Garbage?
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gUlKSv6UJKM

Big Rotten Apple: NY gags on garbage as waste mountains pile up.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AlywZvFMaYU

Статья: Как в Сибири возникли «ворота в ад»? 28.12.2017
https://inosmi.ru/science/20171228/241115411.html







CCC

DDD

WE ARE GREAT SUNNY BEINGS !

With this statement With this statement I hope to turn your focus in the right direction! I ask you, Great Beings (true humans), to throw away all the senseless rubbish of holographic Planetary Game and start acting as masters of the situation, masters of this Old Universe! It is for masters (us-true humans) to decide what to do next, how to manage it with a thrifty master's eye! I mean actions, which we need to take in connection with the Departure of Humanity from Earth, the Departure of our Earth and Our Solar System, and the Departure of our Old Universe. Please, don't waste your time and energy on trying to "save anyone and anything inc. planet Earth" like many players among well known women/men do, for instance, TV personalities Oprah Winfrey and Ellen Degeneres. Saving of anything/anyone in the Old Universe would only bring you a lot of trouble, because saving of Old Universe is not in the plans of the Source of All Suns and your interference would only make things worse, because you would go against the Universal Flow, against the Goal of the Old Universe!
I expect actions from true Women and Men with real Sunny Souls, and not from fake humans: clones, reptilian-sirian hybrids or minions, who are unfortunately majority on this Planet at present. It's high time for true Women to start real job: you can be smarter and calmer in making the right decisions, but only if these decisions are in accordance with the plans of the Source of All Suns. To acheive it you need to study the Universal Knowledge, which is on our both sites. I am sure: your intuition wouldn't fail you.
We are GREAT SUNNY BEINGS and we can do anything! This statement Robert Monroe got from his non-physical inspec-friend (a part of his Higher Self) when travelling in Cosmos.
What do we need to do!? Maybe noone ever suggested that and it will be new to you. I'll draw a picture, a kind of a plan of our mutual actions.

GREAT SUNNY BEINGS, we have a monumental task: we must mentally turn everything and possibly everyone on Earth and in our Solar System into White Sun Energy and do it in our brains first (visualise)! It is expected of us and we must do it step by step. In general, we must mentally ruin all material worlds in our brains first and we must stop providing new energy to everyday worlds with our thoughts and emotions on daily basis (especially Women)! Then the worlds will start collapcing by themselves and it will be easier to mentally mix everything material with all invisible vibrations on Earth and in our Solar System and mentally move resulted ash and dust into the New, Young Universe (imagine New Universe the way you like). Especially it concerns true Women: you are not mothers, daughters, grandmothers or wives, you are GREAT SUNNY BEINGS ! Don Juan was often  reminding his students to replace constant Inner Dialogue (conversation) in their heads with Inner Silence, in order to save the energy for flights without bodies. Our thoughts and emotions, which support our daily worlds, take a great deal of our energy. Stop wasting it! By the way, fans in stadiums during matches or players in casinos also waste their energy, but they are an average public. All rules' games were designed to provide energy to the existing worlds, because during games fans and players often express their human emotions during arguments or even fights (not without some help from low astrals). Emotions are needed for supporting material worlds, but at the same time during these matches a lot of different invisible vibrations are stired and mixed up and Sun Energy is produced. Well, there are minuses and pluses.   

For a start, we need mentally stop the Flow of Sun Plasma into Earth, because we create everything physical on Earth with the help of Sun Plasma and our Emotions. Then we must mentally stop the stream of artificial Binding Force of Aquamarine vibration, and mentally ruin technical source of this artificial vibrational flow, directed to Earth. This must be done to encourage everything material to fall apart. It is necessary mentally to liquidate grey, holographic electronic Net of Fabric of Time in the fake skydome (holographic sky above us) and mentally destroy electronic source, which forms this Net of Fabric of Time. Then we need to get rid of false ideas of Time and Space in our brains!
Alex Collier once said:"We can create worlds, but we also can uncreate them!" He meant, that we can create worlds in our brains, but we can also ruin them in our brains! The same way we can ruin the ideas of Time and Space in our brains and in our lives! How is the idea of Time fabricated? 
False Lines of Time are just different waves-vibrations, which are glued to each other. All this pile of vibrations is around us all the time and among them different lines-vibrations of your past/present/future ! At the beginning, you are made to follow just one line-vibration, then someone throws you into another line-vibration. That happens a few times in your life and you don't get lost, because all timelines are on different vibrations, like radiostations. I take it back: actually you do get lost sometimes not knowing who you are, where you are and where are your things!

Meantime we must nullify, neutralise all Earth's governments first of all in our brains and proclaim or vote for the Source of All Suns to be our Global Government! At the same time we must stop propagating our physical bodies. It means to stop pregnancies and to stop giving birth to babies, to stop growing tube-babies and perform horrific experiments in genetic labs or hospitals on Earth and in any other place of our Solar System. Next, we must mentally transport remaining group souls of animals, plants and others from Earth to the New Universe (imagine the New Universe the way you like, it's not important). All Negative low vibrational civilizations we must mentally move from Earth and from our Solar System in 2 directions. Those, who are of higher overtones of negative vibrations, for example, group souls of negative aliens, we must mentally move higher in the sky and mix them with positive high vibrational civilizations to obtain Sun Energy. But those, who are of low vibrational levels, like parasites in the body, insects, plants, animals and so on, we must mentally transport to the New Universe for further evolutional growth. All Human individual White Souls will move up higher to the 5th Level by themselves when time comes! But those souls, who are vibrationally low and don't want to go higher, we must mentally move to the New Universe (together with water and oxygen). Water and oxygen are hard to manufacture, they need to be recycled, and this process of removal of them from Earth has been performed for quite sometime. Then we must mentally blow up our Planet, if it wouldn't blow up from methaine (shit) by itself. The same we must mentally do with the whole Solar System with all its electronics. Our next stage will be: to use virtual reality and, in our imagination, to mix up all vibrations of non-physical Earth and of our Solar System (with all invisible entities occupying them), in order to get New Sun Energy. It's good to know all these details in case you might use them to create a similar world in other Universes!
Modern, greatly mind-controlled, Females' mentality is the main obstacle in performing this plan. That's why I address Earth's true Females directly. These thoughts must be in your heads, instead of all kinds of nonsense, if you consider yourselves - GREAT SUNNY BEINGS !





Космическое разрастающее Горячее Белое Искрящееся Облако Всех Солнц Старой Вселенной, стремящихся вверх в Источник Всех Солнц!





Описание нашего Видео - 27 октября 2017

(это - новый вариант видео, его уже можно проиграть)


Видео показывает как Горячее Cпиралевидное Облако всех Солнц Старой Вселенной поднимается и расширяется по Всей Вселенной, и похоже на волны океана; спираль слева, помогает указывать направление Солнечной Энергии (вверх). Спираль справа указывает направление Потока Солнечной Энергии и Солнечной Плазмы (вниз), который, кстати, мы засняли на Видео в Портале устья реки Элиэт (Австралия) и показали в одном из видео. Все физические Планеты нашей Солнечной Системы и физические твёрдые Параллельные Планеты Земля уже не существуют. Осталась только физическая Планета Земля (имеет букву Е - Earth). Каким блестящим решением было создание и распространение Светящегося Облака Солнечной Плазмы на физической Земле, под землёй и на похожих физических Планетах всей Старой Вселенной!
Проникновение и Накопление Белой Горячей Светящейся Солнечной Плазмы на Земле/под землёй и на других Планетах физического Уровня Вселенной. Я часто натыкаюсь на ложную информацию, касающуюся вспышек на Солнце. Так вот эти вспышки возникают в момент присоединения Параллельных Планет Земля к Старой Земле, а их Плазменных Звёзд разной световой вибрации к нашему Солнцу, когда они теряют Плазму. В результате этих смешений температура Солнца, а также самой Планеты поднимается! Вибрация Земли повышается, вот так происходит постепенное Глобальное Потепление, а "учёные" бесконечно будут "искать" ответ на это явление, пока им платят!
Музыка, которая сопровождает это видео, была написана советским композитором Дмитрием Шостаковичем к старому фильму "Овод", называется "Примирение", я вам рекоммендую посмотреть эту эмоциональную историю в этом фильме. Для быстрого просмотра видео используйте Firefox браузер.


Решение проблем проигрывания наших видео - июнь 2015

Видео контакт к проигрыванию Apple Player (проигрыватель) и Adobe Flash Player (проигрыватель) был изменён чтобы разрешить следующие проблемы:

1. Браузеры (Browsers) на мобильных телефонах обычно имеют свой собственный встроенный видео-проигрыватель, который делается возможным с новейшей сайтовой программой HTML5. Эти Browsers не проигрывают Apple Player ис Adobe Flash Player.
2. В начале 2015 года из обновления-сообщения №39 Google Chrome не дал возможность пользоваться Apple Player plugin, советуя сайтам поменяться на HTML5.

Чтобы разрешить 2 выше-упомянутые проблемы, Apple и Adobe видео связи-контакты были модернизированы на HTML5. Любой из них будет проигрывать наши видео в так называемом формате .mp4, соответствующий HTML5. Однако если кто-то всё ещё имеет старый компьютер, который не признаёт HTML5, то наши видео будут проигрываться на Apple или Adobe Flash Player plugin (в зависимости от того, какой из них был выбран). Вас могут попросить активизировать проигрыватель.

На обычном компьютере вы сможете проиграть наши видео 3м способом просто нажав на указанный адрес видео. Сейчас такие Browsers как Internet Explorer или Firefox откроют для вас новое окно для проигрывания наших видео. Так как Google Chrome (наверно из-за обновления- сообщения №39) скачает наше видео в папку (folder) вашего компьютера, то появится надпись на экране внизу слева с названием видео. Если вы нажмёте левой кнопкой мышки на маленькую стрелку и на надпись "open", то видео появится, но иногда приходится ждать.





Нажмите здесь мышкой для проигрывания видео "Великая Волна Баланса" на Адоб

ЭЛЕКТРОННЫЙ АДРЕС (на Видео - "Великая Волна Баланса"): http://www.theshiftofconsciousness.info/GreatCosmicCloud9.mov


This video you will find at the bottom of this Page - Это видео вы найдёте в конце этой Страницы:



А couple of lines about the POWER OF OUR MIND from Andy Pero, Project Superman, Part 6 :

"...At the meeting one of Grays was trying to gain access to my mind in order to control me. He kept trying to implant the suggestion "You will obey me, You will obey me". I warned him to stop three times. He had no way of knowing my abilities and after warning him the third time I crushed his throat with my mind and then hurled him against the wall with such force that his head splattered open like a ripe melon."


Such unusual Circles and Sun Beams in the Sky, which drones were trying to cover up in this video ! This scene was soon replaced with a talking guy :
Malibu Under Attack: First Fire Now FEMA. Dec 4, 2018. My search led me right to FEMA in Malibu on December 2, 2018, one day before they close Pacific Coast Highway for 20 days. Lots of activity was occurring in Malibu, even on a Sunday!  
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NxJwPHFy2Q4

ОЧЕНЬ НЕОБЫЧНЫЕ КРУГИ В НЕБЕ И СИЛЬНЕЙШИЕ СОЛНЕЧНЫЕ ЛУЧИ В МАЛИБУ, КАЛИФОРНИЯ - 4 ДЕКАБРЯ 2018. ЭТУ КАРТИНУ ДРОН МОМЕНТАЛЬНО НАЧАЛ ЗАТУШОВЫВАТЬ И ЭТОТ КУСОК ИЗ ВИДЕО БЫСТРО ВЫРЕЗАЛИ ! ИНТЕРЕСНО БЫЛО БЫ ЗНАТЬ ПРИРОДУ ЭТИХ КРУГОВ. ПОХОЖЕ FEMA ПОСТРОИЛИ В ТОМ РАЙОНЕ ПОМЕЩЕНИЯ ДЛЯ ПЕРЕРАБОТКИ ТРУПОВ.


Below: White Aura of Night Sun, Utah, USA




IT'S TIME TO STOP JEWISH-ALIEN DOMINATION OF OUR WORLDS! THEY ARE THE ONES, WHO ARE PUSHING ALL COUNTRIES TOWARDS 3d WORLD WAR TO FIGHT WITH EACH OTHER AND FORGET ABOUT JEWS AND ALIENS, INSTEAD OF SIMPLY MOVE OUT OF HERE ALL TOGETHER !
Revolting and arrogant attitude of World's Jews towards other nations will return to Jews like an aboriginal boomerang !

ВРЕМЯ ДАВНО УЖЕ НАСТАЛО СКИНУТЬ ЕВРЕЙСКОЕ И ИНОПЛАНЕТНОЕ ИГО СО ВСЕХ СТРАН МИРА ! ОНИ РАЗВЯЗЫВАЮТ 3Ю МИРОВУЮ ВОЙНУ, ЧТОБЫ ВСЕ СТРАНЫ ВОЕВАЛИ ДРУГ С ДРУГОМ И ЗАБЫЛИ О ЕВРЕЯХ И ОБ ALIENS, ВМЕСТО ТОГО, ЧТОБЫ ВАЛИТЬ ОТСЮДА ВСЕМ ВМЕСТЕ !
Презрительное и высокомерное отношение мирового еврейства к другим национальностям австралийским бумерангом вернётся обратно к самим евреям!




DRACONIAN-JEWISH RELIGIONS








Инопланетяне за спинами всех мировых политиков на и под Землёй: настоящие лица английской королевы и её мужа - принца Филипа! Английская королева, вот кто получил все богатства России через паразитических евреев-политиков и евреев-бизнесмэнов!
Aliens are behind every human government on and inside Earth: pictures of real english queen and her husband - mason-prince phillip !
MASON-English Queen is the one, who got all resources of Russia, through parasitic jewish politicians and businessmen !







JEWS-MASONS-ROYALS FROM OLD EUROPE



SWEDISH KING - JEW - KARL 11



GERMAN JEW-MASON - GOLDSTEIN GOTTORP BECAME RUSSIAN TZAR - PETER 3 - CATHERINA 2's husband



GERMAN-MASON - JEWISH PRINCESS - CHARLOTTE



GERMAN JEWS-MASONS : RULERS OF RUSSIA - CATHERINA 1 AND CATHERINA 2



DRAGON-JEWISH DRACULA-MASON OF TRANSILVANIA





Jew-mason Bloomberg from New York



SECRET SOCIETIES : MODERN MASONS GIVE OATH TO HELP DRAGONS





PYRAMID OF DEGREES OF  MASONS



WORLD'S MASONS ARE WORLD'S MAFIA



GEORGIAN JEW-MASON - JOSEF STALIN WITH MASONS - MEMBERS OF SOVIET GOVERNMENT:  EZHOV AND MOLOTOV
ГРУЗИНСКИЙ ЕВРЕЙ-МАСОН - СТАЛИН С ЧЛЕНАМИ СОВЕТСКОГО ПРАВИТЕЛЬСТВА - МАСОНАМИ : МОЛОТОВЫМ И ЕЖОВЫМ !



Video of Shocking behaviour of Moscow's Duma-Parliament member Jew-Mason Zhirinovsky during TV- debates! After this incident jew-mason Zhirinovsky was decorated by Putin !



Шокирующее видео: как жизофреник, еврей-масон Жириновский бьёт присуствующих на теледебатах с помощью своего наёмного телохранителя. Feb 20, 2008. После этого инцендента масон-Путин - награждает масона - еврея Жириновского!
(Video of Shocking behaviour of Moscow's Duma-Parliament member Jew-mason Zhirinovsky during TV- debates
-  After this incident jew-mason Zhirinovsky was decorated by Putin !)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VGV25M2kpfM





JEWS-MASONS OF ISRAEL



JEWS-MASONS - PRESIDENTS OF RUSSIA: PUTIN AND MEDVEDEV



JEWS-MASONS - PRESIDENTS OF RUSSIA: PUTIN AND MEDVEDEV IN JERUSALEM



JEWS-MASONS: PRESIDENT OF RUSSIA - PUTIN AND LAZAR FROM ISRAEL



MASONS: LAZAR AND GUNDYAEV - HEAD OF RUSSIAN CHURCH



JEWS-MASONS INCLUDING PUTIN AND LAZAR IN ISRAEL



FORMER PRESIDENT OF RUSSIA - MASON-GORBACHOV IN ISRAEL



JEWS-MASONS: PRINCE WILLIAM



JEWS-MASONS IN ISRAEL : MASON-TRUMP WITH THE FAMILY




ALIEN-JEWISH-MASONIC RELIGIONS





ALIEN-JEWISH-MASONIC RELIGIONS



JEWISH MASON-POPE



MASONS-JEWS AND MASON-PRESIDENT BUSH-JUNIOR









MASON - MARGARET THATCHER, FORMER BRITISH PRIME-MINISTER





MASON-JEW STEVEN MNUCHIN - TREASURY SECRETARY IN USA GOVERNMENT








ALIEN-JEWISH-MASONIC "LEADERS" - ROD ROSENSTEIN IN JEW-DITION MINISTRY OF USA



MAJOR MASONS-JEWS-JUDGES IN USA: MARK WOLF AND GINSBURG






MASONS : CLINTON, GINSBURG AND OTHERS



JEWS-MASONS : BILL GATES, VESELBERG AND OTHERS





JEWS-MASONS IN RUSSIA: MEDVEDEV, MULTI-MILLIONEER VESELBERG AND HINSTEIN - IN PARLIAMENT-DUMA, CONNECTED TO ROSGUARD



PROMINENT JEW-MASON OF ISRAEL - LAZAR WITH MASON GUNDYAEV - HEAD OF RUSSIAN CHURCH !



JEWS-MASONS IN USA



ILL FAMOUS JEW-MASON IN HOLLYWOOD - HARVEY WEINSTEIN



JEW-MASON PRIST KARADIMA - CHILD MOLESTOR



JEW-MASON SOROS





SOME JEWS-MASONS IN SOVIET UNION, 1942 - НЕКОТОРЫЕ ЕВРЕИ-МАСОНЫ, ЗАНИМАЮЩИЕ НЕПЛОХИЕ ДОЛЖНОСТИ В СОВЕТСКОМ СОЮЗЕ, 1942 !



JEWS-MASONS AND MASON - ELZIN, FORMER PRESIDENT OF RUSSIA IN ISRAEL !



JEWS-MASONS AND MASON - KUCHMA, FORMER PRESIDENT OF UKRAINE IN ISRAEL ! ALL PRESIDENTS OF UKRAINE ARE MASONS !
BELOW ARE PHOTOS OF
JEW-MASON ZHIRINOVSKY AND A MASON - MATVIENKO, MEMBERS OF RUSSIAN GOVERNMENT .
ЖИДЫ-МАСОНЫ И МАСОН - КУЧМА, БЫВШИЙ ПРЕЗИДЕНТ УКРАИНЫ В ИЗРАИЛЕ ! ВСЕ ПРЕЗИДЕНТЫ УКРАИНЫ - МАСОНЫ.
НИЖЕ ФОТО ЧЛЕНA ПРАВИТЕЛЬСТВА РОССИИ:
МАСОНА-МАТВИЕНКО.




JEWS-MASONS, MULTI-MILLIONEERS FROM RUSSIA - DERIPASKA AND VESELBERG





JEW-MASON, SERG SERGSIAN - FORMER PRESIDENT OF ARMENIA



JEW-MASON  Mark Zuckerberg. Where is Jew--MASON Mark Zuckerberg - Facebook founder ?






DEAD JEWS-MASONS - EDGAR HOOVER,  A CRIMINAL BORIS BEREZOVSKY AND A CRIMINAL KOBZON - FORMER DEPUTATE OF RUSSIAN PARLIAMENT ; JEW-MASON  ABRAMOVICH





JEW-MASON - ALIEV, PRESIDENT OF AZERBAIDZHAN



JEW-MASON - WELL KNOWN SINGER KIRKOROV



ISRAELY JEWS





MODERN ISRAELY-AMERICAN JEWS



WELL-KNOWN GERMAN-AMERICAN JEW-MASON  KISSINGER

Чемпионат по футболу с 15 июня до 15 июля 2018, чтобы отвлечь русских от наблюдений за подтягиванием военных сил и военными манёврами вокруг России, для этого чемпионат и был выбран именно в России! На фото ниже видно как этот старый омерзительный жидяра Киссинджэ (родился в 1923, сейчас ему 95 лет) тоже помчался в Турин, Италия (я там кстати была несколько лет назад на семинаре и дала там разгон за враньё евреям из Израиля, которые вели тот семинар). Киссинджэ везут в инвалидной коляске на последнее, 66е собрание Билдэрбэг группы (масонская организация) обсуждать Третью Мировую Войну с обширным применением Высоких Технологий (High Tech) в военной технике и c применением Роботов (Artificial Intelligence) для убийства населения всех стран. Ниже мнение об alien- Киссинджэ (немецкий еврей по рождению), выехал из Германии перед Второй Мировой в Нью Йорк, США, там выдвинулся и стал государственным секретарём США с 1973 по 1977 год, этот головастик-
жидяра никак не сдохнет, был советником многим президентам, получил "Нобелевскую премию мира", также является доктором Дипломатической академии МИД России (c помощью Путина) помимо многочисленных масонских наград, член всевозможных тайных обществ, его цитаты с сайта:
https://inosmi.ru/social/20160216/235415677.html

"Генри Киссинджер (вероисповедание - иудаизм) часто говорит мерзости, показывающие, что он абсолютно бессердечен и пренебрежительно относится к жизням миллионов ни в чем неповинных людей, внедрил в практику США новую форму тайной автоматизированной войны...
Это в его стиле… Потому что он — мерзкий ублюдок...Его реплика о Чили: «Не понимаю, почему мы должны стоять и смотреть, как страна катится к коммунистам из-за безответственности ее населения. Этот вопрос слишком важен для чилийских избирателей, чтобы можно было позволить им принимать самостоятельные решения»."


Something Unprecedented Is Happening at Bilderberg. Jun 8, 2018. Больше, чем когда-либо членов Бильдерберг встретились вместе с членом Ватикана, что никогда не было, чтобы обсудить Третью Мировую Войну (последнюю на Земле)! Основные главы правительств стран и их министры Обороны, и многие другие. Америка-НАТО начало военные учения в 3х прибалтийских республиках и Польше (их представители тоже были на этой Встрече) как раз перед этой Встречей, которая только что закончилась! Россия - один из основных обсуждаемых вопросов. Собираются пригнать 30 баталлионов, 30 военных кораблей и 30 squadrons самолётов в течении 30 дней! 
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zrVma9kbCnM

Bilderberg 2018 Final Day Report Harassed Mid Interview For Typical And Fitting Ending. Jun 10, 2018 - Why such unbelievable High Tech and Artificial Intelligence Push at this meeting?
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=avxvhxtaF1M&feature=youtu.be

Bilderberg 2018 - Globalists In Full PANIC MODE. Jun 6, 2018
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7WfwIuTWXkQ

BILDERBERG 2018 ITALY DAY 4 HD Jun 11, 2018
It's the final day of Bilderberg 2018 and what better way to end than with a shitload of Bilderbergers
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yuAVb87RmGc

What’s the Vatican Doing At Bilderberg, DETAINED 2X’s. Jun 7, 2018. In this video, Luke Rudkowski of WeAreChange gives you the latest breaking news on Cardinal Pietro Parolin the secretary of state for the Vatican appearing at the secret society Bilderberg Group 2018 meeting in Turin Italy. Dan Dicks of Press For Truth discuss our efforts to confront Bilderberg members.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K1DxSDhN5IQ

ALERT: Very LAST Bilderberg-er Meeting EVER!!! Jun 6, 2018. As the old system dies off over the rest of this year the criminal Cabal of Elite will all have to say their final Goodbyes...FAREWELL TO ALL!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m2mqcolCN_E

BILDERBERG 2018: Kissinger & Von der Leyen gesichtet! Polizei kontrolliert Journalisten
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gxGH8tyr1RI

What went wrong at Thomas Cook? For 178 years it was a stalwart of the high street, the oldest travel company in the world. Thomas Cook customers thrown out of hotels. British holidaymakers were thrown out of their hotels abroad as others scrambled for information on how to get home after the collapse of travel giant Thomas Cook. From job losses to cancelled honeymoons, the demise of the British company left an estimated 600,000 people stranded worldwide. Sep 24, 2019
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TGUbZhZiCvQ
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KuKadHwfRKY

Property investors stand to lose millions in collapse of apartment developer Ralan Group. Chinese-Australian property investors stand to lose millions in the collapse of apartment developer Ralan Group. We take you inside the Ralan Group, one of the country's largest property developers, which is now under administration.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UmGipuN6neY

 60 Minutes Australia. Exposing Australia's housing crisis | 60 Minutes Australia. It’s no secret that Australia is experiencing a downturn in the property market. But for Aussies who own their own home or have a mortgage, there’s worse news. Many believe calling it a downturn is foolishly optimistic – the slump we are in is more like falling off a cliff. 60 Minutes speaks with real estate and finance experts who predict property prices could slide by as much as 40 per cent in the next year. And if they’re right and numbers like that eventuate, there’s only one certainty: our entire economy faces catastrophe. Aug 15, 2019.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AB6yM9puTY0







MY NEW DIARY - МОЙ ДНЕВНИК - НОВОСТИ - NEWS FROM MID-JUNE 2018


Всё о Чемпионате Мира по футболу и другие новости в России вы найдёте на нашей новой Странице :    Новое в России
Everything about World Cup in Russia and other News you can find on our new Page :    New Russia


"НЕВАЖНО КАКОЙ ВЫ БЫЛИ ВЧЕРА, ВАЖНО КАКОЙ ВЫ СЕГОДНЯ!" - РОБЕРТ МОНРО




THIS IS HOW BLACK HOLES LOOK NOW - FULL OF MOVING, THROUGH THEM HIGHER, WHITE SUNS !

ВОТ КАК ВЫГЛЯДЯТ СЕЙЧАС ЧЁРНЫЕ ДЫРЫ ГАЛАКТИКИ - ОНИ ПОЛНЫ
БЕЛЫХ СОЛНЦ, ДВИГАЮЩИХСЯ ЧЕРЕЗ НИХ ВЫШЕ !

16 июня наступил Конец Света для нашей Галактики. К Земле движется гамма волна немыслимой силы. Несмотря на все наши многочисленные земные проблемы, которые кажутся нам страшно важными, нужно иногда помнить, что всё это может прекратиться мгновенно. Наша планета находится в космосе и в любой момент может испариться в потоках космического огня. Jun 25, 2018.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-qv13ep3sMA


color vibrations


Nikola Tesla was born an ethnic Serb in the village Smiljan, Lika county, present day Croatia -   https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nikola_Tesla




НИКОЛА ТЕЗЛА - СЕРБ ПО НАЦИОНАЛЬНОСТИ: "Если бы вы только оценили Великолепие чисел 3, 6 и 9 и рассматривали всё с точки зрения Энергии, Волны и Вибрации, тогда бы вы имели Ключ к Секретам Всей Вселенной!"








To say that "Everything came from Sound" is wrong! Everything came from the Source of All Suns!
It is extremely important for Humanity to declare to all Negatives : to stop spreading all over our Planet negative, not natural SOUND VIBRATION OF 440HZ and other ones (440 HZ is in videos, movies, in heavy metal music-songs and coming from different electronic gargets), instead of natural 432 HZ and 528 HZ! The most beneficial for a start: 999 HZ, 963HZ, 936 HZ, 909 HZ  (these frequencies restore the Spirit to its original setting, directly connecting to the Source of All Suns)! Try to make a chips with such vibrations, check them on a good oscilloscope and use them overnight and at daytime. Even higher vibrations from the table below? if you can tolerate them: like 1656HZ, 1728HZ or higher. You need to experiment with higher frequencies like Robert Monroe did: the higher the vibration, the more chance to fly without body and remember what you see there! You might even learn how to help former players (helpers) to sort out vast Flow of players leaving the Earth and the Game right now! I advise you to start from 999Hz  and gradually move higher till you can't even hear it ! But everyone has different vibration: some higher, some lower. Choose a vibration, with which you are comfortable with. I do that and it helps my health. The highest vibrations you might not even hear, but check them again on a reliable oscilloscope.

Below there are 2 videos on this subject to watch. The Secrets Of Vibration & Frequency! The Power Of Sound! There is a delibarate mistake in one of the videos to watch out, the voice says: 639HZ, which is positive vibration, but it is written 638HZ! Negatives changed it for 638HZ, which is a negative vibration as well, as 440HZ, the sum of which is 8, which is not positive 3-6-9 energy!

Всё во Вселенной основано и управляется главной Энергией: Белой Сверкающей Солнечной Энергией Баланса, получаемой от Источника Всех Солнц и от Игроков Планетарной Игры на Земле! Высказывание "Всё приходит из звука" - это неверно. Всё основано на Солнечной Энергии! К сожалению, Негативы всю Землю и нас подвергают НЕГАТИВНОЙ ЗВУКОВОЙ ВИБРАЦИИ - 440герц (HZ), вместо натуральных для Земли 432 HZ и 528 HZ !

А нам нужно организовать внутренний общий протест и мысленно разрушать все излучатели негативной вибрации 440герц (HZ) и других негативных вибраций, особенно много негативных звуковых частот-вибраций передаётся через видео, фильмы, рок музыку-песни, радио, телевидение, мобильные телефоны и с разных вышек ! Высокие вибрации нужно написать на чип, проверить на осцилоскопе и прослушивать днём и ночью (во время сна), чтобы быть ближе к 5у Уровеню, это : 999 HZ (герц), 
1728HZ, 1656 HZ, но есть и выше, если хотите попробовать, только постепенно : 7632 HZ, 8199 HZ и выше!
I use 13959HZ for myself, day and night. 

Я НЕ ОТКРЫЛА  (HEMI-SYNC) И НЕ ПОЛЬЗОВАЛАСЬ ЗВУКОВЫМИ ВИБРАЦИЯМИ КАК РОБЕРТ МОНРО, БУДУЧИ ЗВУКОВЫМ ИНЖЕНЕРОМ. HEMI-SYNC, ОТКРЫТЫЙ И УСОВЕРШЕНСТВОВАННЫЙ РОБЕРТОМ и его коллегами - ЭТО ПОЛОЖИТЕЛЬНЫЕ ВЫСОКИЕ ЗВУКОВЫЕ ВИБРАЦИИ, ПОМОГАЮЩИЕ ЧЕЛОВЕКУ ВО ВСЁМ: ЕГО ЗДОРОВЬЮ, УЧЁБЕ, ЭМОЦИЯМ И ГЛАВНОЕ - ЭТО ЛЕТАТЬ БЕЗ ТЕЛА И ЗАПОМИНАТЬ УВИДЕННОЕ ! Только с июля 2018 года я стала сама себя облучать высокими вибрациями и сейчас я слышу и подвергаю себя вибрацией в 7632 Герц, но продолжаю двигаться выше ! Мне это помогает, рекоммендую всем, кто может это выдержать особенно когда спите. Нормальные дети, когда рождаются, могут слышать от 20 Герц до 20000 Герц, но со временем теряют эту способность. Нам надо её возвращать. Более высокие вибрации вы можете не слышать, так что чаще проверяйте их на хорошем осцилоскопе. Эти вибрации приближают нас к Источнику Всех Солнц ! Проэкспериментируйте с высокими вибрациями как Роберт Монро делал, чем выше, тем лучше! Это может вам помочь со здоровьем и поможет летать без тела, помнить куда вы летаете и может быть там наверху, вы поможете тем бывшим игрокам (helpers), кто распределяет огромную лавину игроков, вышедших из Игры, туда, куда они должны дальше двигаться согласно своей вибрации!

В одном из 2х видео (ниже) голос произносит правильно - 639HZ (позитивная вибрация), а написано неправильно - 638HZ (негативный ненатуральный звук, что в сумме 8), то есть произносится одно, а написано другое ! 638HZ - это - негативный звук как и 440HZ и тоже в сумме 8, это - не натуральная 3-6-9 энергия! Это намеренная ошибка, что нужно учитывать! Используйте  высокие вибрации для человека чтобы прослушивать днём и ночью (во время сна), чтобы быть ближе к 5у Уровеню, это : 999 HZ (герц), но есть и выше, если хотите попробовать: 1656HZ, 1728HZ и выше! Я подвергаю себя 13959HZгерц.

Beneficial:  432 HZ and 528 HZ - miracle tone - 396HZ, 417HZ, 528HZ (repairs DNA), 639HZ, 741HZ (cleanse cells of toxins), 852HZ (returns your vibration to spiritual order), - play these frequencies over night! (don't play 440hz, it is negative).
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_aeeNMk04l0

432 Hz – Unlocking The Magnificence Of The 3 6 9, The Key To The Universe (without music). Feb 14, 2018
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-3gLxPdamK8






Солнца-Пульсары, окружённые негативной цивилизацией красной вибрации. Сейчас это происходит по всей Старой Вселенной!



GIANT 'ELVE' OVER RUSSIA


http://www.spaceweather.com
 On Aug. 16th, high above a thunderstorm in central Russia, an enormous ring of light (and red sprites) appeared in the night sky... in the town of Irbit, amateur astronomer Ilya Jankowsky photographed the 300 km-wide donut hovering near the edge of space:"It appeared for just a split second..." says Jankowsky.




 Sky Reflection Of City Lights, Michigan, US, 2018, October


Australia fires near Bundaberg. ‘Prepare to leave’: Woodgate bushfire could worsen quickly. March 11, 2019



(Apr. 2019 update- this link now fails to connect to its website! In Russian: Адрес видео или сайта не работает больше!)
https://www.couriermail.com.au/news/queensland/prepare-to-leave-woodgate-bushfire-could-worsen-quickly
WOODGATE residents have been warned to be prepared to leave as the bushfire conditions could worsen. As of 9.10pm the large fire is travelling in a southerly direction through the Kinkuna section of the Burrum Coast National Park, towards Woodgate Road. The fire is likely to impact Woodgate Road, between the rail crossing and Woppis Road. Queensland Fire and Emergency Services (QFES) reported a large fire is travelling in a southerly direction through the Kinkuna section of the Burrum Coast National Park, heading towards Woodgate Rd. The fire burns at Woodgate near Bundaberg. QFES urged residents to be ready to follow their bushfire survival plan and be ready to leave the area as the situation could worsen quickly. A QFES spokesman said the bushfire likely to impact the Woodgate Road area, especially with smoke. Fire crews attempt to get the fire under control overnight. He said a crews would work overnight to try and contain the fire but residents in the area should remain informed and be prepared to act if need be. People in the area and as far as Childers, Eureka and Apple Tree Creek may be affected by smoke, which may reduce visibility and air quality. Woodgate area could be heavily affected by smoke.


...Australia Brisbane weather: Severe storm warning for southeast Qld. March 11, 2019


(Apr. 2019 update- this link now fails to connect to its website! In Russian: Адрес видео или сайта не работает больше!)
https://www.couriermail.com.au/news/queensland/weather/brisbane-weather-severe-storm-warning-for-southeast-qld
A SEVERE thunderstorm warning has been cancelled for southeast Queensland after the Sunshine Coast was lashed with damaging winds and large hailstones. State on alert for heatwave. Readers reported hail the size of marbles at Margate at 2.30pm, as well as throughout the southern end of the Gold Coast including Burleigh Heads, Bonogin and Tallebudgera Valley. Weatherzone meteorologist Kim Westcott said more storms could be expected in the coming days. “There’s severe bands of storms … from Gympie down to the border,” she said. “There’s an area of instability contributing to the heat, there’s a constant air mass and it will stay for a few days.
“It might be one of those take along an umbrella weeks.” The Bureau of Meteorology said that while the immediate threat of severe thunderstorms had passed on Monday, the situation will continue to be monitored and further warnings will be issued if necessary. A BOM spokesman said that severe storms including damaging winds and large hailstones are likely tomorrow from Rainbow Beach to Gladstone, with heavy rain possible along the entire southeast coast.



Australia. Cane toads hop on board 3.5m python. Dec 30, 2018. It's the crossover event no one asked for ... A huge storm in Australia’s north on Sunday flushed out a sight which either fascinated or horrified those who saw it – 10 cane toads riding the back of a 3.5m python, 68mm of rain just fell in the last hour at Kununurra. Flushed all the cane toads out of my brothers dam. Some of them took the easy way out !
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XE73Fm0arRU


Australia. Cane toads snake ride on python's back to escape storm in northern Australia, Mon 31 Dec 2018

video - https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XE73Fm0arRU

https://www.theguardian.com/environment/2018/dec/31/cane-toads-python-escape-storm-northern-australia-kununurra?CMP=share_btn_tw
Thousands of the invasive pest are flushed out by rising waters and all the cane toads out of my brothers dam in Kununurra. A huge storm in Australia’s north on Sunday flushed out a sight which either fascinated or horrified those who saw it – 10 cane toads riding the back of a 3.5m python. Paul and Anne Mock were at home with their daughters in the remote Western Australian town of Kununurra, when a large storm dumped almost 70mm of rain into their dam. Worried the dam and spillway might break its banks, Paul Mock ventured outside in the middle of the lightning and rain. “The lake was so full it had filled the cane toad burrows around the bank and they were all sitting on top of the grass – thousands of them,” he told Guardian Australia. “He was in the middle of the lawn, making for higher ground.” “He” was Monty, a 3.5m resident python also fleeing the rising water, only with a band of cheeky travellers on board. “He was literally moving across the grass at full speed with the frogs hanging on,” said Mock. “I thought it was fascinating that some of the local reptiles have gotten used to [the cane toads] and not eating them.” Mock’s brother Andrew posted a photograph of the sight to Twitter, prompting horror, amazement and jokes about the outback Uber.  Some of them took the easy way out - hitching a ride on the back of a 3.5m python. Cane toads are a damaging pest in Australia’s tropical north, with their apparently unstoppable march from east to west over the past few decades invading communities and devastating ecosystems and native species, which often die after eating the unfamiliar and very toxic invaders. In Kununurra, Mock said, all the big goannas were the first to disappear. “They are starting to come back, and the snakes did go quiet but they’re starting to come back too,” he said. “You just learn to kick the toads out of the way when you go into your house at night. They’re attracted to the light. They’re on the driveway and you dodge them. “You kind of almost forget they’re there until you see how many there are when they’re all out of the burrows.” Some, like Monty, appear to have taught themselves.

Video. Swiss Alps avalanche: Workers clear snow from inside the hotel. Three people have been injured in an avalanche in the Swiss Alps, which crashed into a hotel restaurant. The guests are thought to have all been evacuated as heavy snow continues to sweep across Europe. Rescuers searched the area on Friday in case anyone near the Hotel Säntis had been caught up in the avalanche.
11 Jan 2019
https://www.bbc.com/news/av/world-europe-46843893/swiss-alps-avalanche-workers-clear-snow-from-inside-the-hotel

Video. The animals enjoying the US winter storm. The US is shivering from an extreme arctic blast, but some animals appear to think it's not too bad. 5 January 2018
https://www.bbc.com/news/av/world-us-canada-42586688/winter-storm-the-animals-enjoying-snow-more-than-humans

Fixing the fake snow problem. An alpine resort saves 20-30% of energy when making snow by using super-powered snow cannons. 7 January 2018
https://www.bbc.com/news/av/world-us-canada-42586688/winter-storm-the-animals-enjoying-snow-more-than-humans


 BINDING ARTIFICIAL AQUAMARINE VIBRATION - ИСКУССТВЕННАЯ СВЯЗУЮЩАЯ АКВАМАРИНОВАЯ ВИБРАЦИЯ

There are some videos of unusual sight like: the surface of Earth is in bubbles and moving under your feet, as if there is water or gas underneath! But water/gas doesn't come out of the grass under the weight of your body, as it usually does, why?
The surface layer is like membraine and doesn't let it, because of AQUAMARINE VIBRATION, which this layer of the surface is exposed to artificially! This, so called, anomalous sight is not anomalous at all. Aquamarine Vibration is a mixture of Green and Blue vibrations. This Binding quality was always used to bind molecules together and as a vibrational membraine, an invisible border/wall between lower and higher vibrations. What is underneath the surface layer belongs to lower vibration, but your body above soil's surface is in the higher vibrational region. The surface doesn't break as long, as someone is applying AQUAMARINE VIBRATION to the surface (behind your back) or if you, a lightning or some other force doesn't punch the surface. Then water or lava or steam with mud start coming out from the holes, cracks or craters!

AQUAMARINE VIBRATION is also artificially applied to froth/foam and sandy water on the beach, creating the same effect of gluing particles together. Or when applied to the waves in winter, creating frozen standing waves.
Aquamarine energy is Binding the particles of this foam together, forcing them to have a shape of a foam or a cloud!This frothy foam is from dead marine life: thousands of decaying fish and other sea creatures, filling shores, streets and skies!
AQUAMARINE VIBRATION is gluing water molecules together creating icy rain, hail or icy balls: everything is covered with a layer of ice. Below there are some videos and fotos showing this so called phenomenon:

Существуют некоторые необычные видео, показывающие как поверхность земли качается под ногами, как будто под низом газ или вода! Часто травяные пузыри не лопаются даже под весом вашего тела и вода или газ не выходят из пузырей
как можно было бы ожидать, почему? Поверхность земли становится как непроницаемая мембрана в результате АКВАМАРИНОВОЙ  ВИБРАЦИИ, которую искусственно применяют для многих целей (за вашей спиной)! Аквамариновая вибрация  - искусственно созданный барьер, для проникновения воды из-под низа на поверхность! Вода льёт из травяных пузырей когда протыкаешь дыру или под каким-то другим давлением. Это вроде сероводородных пузырей на Ямале или вулканов, которые взрываются под давлением газа, выпускают лаву, газ, пар, пепел (низкие вибрации) и образуют кратеры, дыры и трещины в земле!

Это называют "феноменон" как и многие другие вещи, но в этом ничего необычного нет. 
АКВАМАРИНОВАЯ  ВИБРАЦИЯ состоит из 2х цветовых вибраций: зелёной и синей. Связующее свойство АКВАМАРИНОВОЙ  ВИБРАЦИИ всегда использовалось как мембрана, стена, барьер между низкими и высокими вибрациями и как клей, связывавший молекулы веществ от распада. Когда вы стоите на таком травяном пузыре и он не разрывается от вашего веса, это значит что под вашими ногами вещества низкой вибрации, а там где находитесь вы зона более высокой вибрации. И многих возникает желание разбить этот пузырь, эту преграду и дать выход содержимому. Происходит смешение низких и высоких вибраций, что сейчас происходит во всей нашей Старой Вселенной! Аквамариновой вибрации искусственно подвергают весь окружающий мир: морскую пену погибшего животного мира, которая в больших количествах осаждается на берегах или летает кусками в воздухе; воду песочных пляжей и летом и зимой, создавая ледяные стоячие волны или ледяной дождь - град или шары/куски любой формы и любого размера. Такие дожди, подвергнутые аквамариновой вибрации и низкой температуре, покрывают слоем льда всё окружающее, и своим весом ломают ветки, крыши и провода. Ниже много фото и видео, показывающих эффект искусственной АКВАМАРИНОВОЙ  ВИБРАЦИИ, покрывающей нашу Планету :








Вода льёт из травяных пузырей. Это вроде сероводородных пузырей на Ямале, которые взрываются и образуют кратеры!
Huge GRASS BUBBLES of water ! May 10, 2018 Thumbs up though for the interesting vid. Never seen anything like that in my life till today.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=320mXo4PoPU

Lawn Bubble
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZL8jUDQtnqM



Breathing Earth, Canada, Nov 21, 2015- В канадском лесу земля начала дышать
(Аквамариновая вибрация это был искусственно созданный барьер, для остановки воды из-под низа, который сейчас ломается! ЛМ).
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vJUC1EtYJmc

На острове Белый земля пошла пузырями. Jul 21, 2016. На острове Белый в Ямало-Ненецком автономном округе ученые обнаружили газовые пузыри — рыхлый слой земли, под которым сосредоточен газ. Причиной такого явления стали большие выделения углекислого газа и метана к поверхности земли.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_2IcVDacXig

Ямальские ученые обнаружили на острове Белый газовые пузыри. Jul 19, 2016. На острове Белый ямальские ученые обнаружили двенадцать новых газовых пузырей. Об этом заместитель директора Экологического научно-исследовательского стационара Александр Соколов сообщил журналистам. По его словам, происходит это из-за интенсивного выделения углекислого газа и метана. Ученые взяли пробы дерна для лабораторного исследования, чтобы выявить присутствие других компонентов газов. Он считает, что это очень тревожный сигнал.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AaS2hmAxUGQ



The Frozen Waves Of Cape Cod (Storyful, Crazy Weather). Mar 18, 2015. It’s a very rare sight to see frozen waves crashing on the beach, but not here in Cape Cod! This footage shows the beautiful phenomenon off the coast of Dennis, Massachusetts. In the winter when the temperature of the air and water get low enough, ice begins to form and makes the waves look like milky clouds. Russia: Ice wave on Lake Baikal. Dec 13, 2016. Ice wave on Lake Baikal - Lake Baikal in Siberia is the oldest and deepest freshwater lake in the world. It is frozen for up to five months a year and its ice is so thick cars often drive across it. The cold temperatures mean "ice waves" form on the shoreline. Mille Lacs Lake Ice Wave Comes on Land, May 12, 2013. Big Ice Heave or Ice Tsunami from Mille Lacs Lake Minnesota coming on land like a Glacier, entering and damaging homes. Lake Superior Ice Stacking. Apr 21, 2016. In recognition of Earth Day and Earth Week, we are pleased to release the new extended version of our viral video! The viral ice stacking video is even more mesmerizing with more clips, longer clips, and newly-released footage! We hope you enjoy the sights and sounds of winter from the shores of the Great Lake Superior. Slurpee Waves return to Nantucket in this rare video. Jan 5, 2018. Photographer Jonathan Nimerfroh captured the rare Slurpee Wave natural phenomena off Nantucket, MA once again at Nobadeer Beach on Jan. 2, 2018. Despite air temperatures in the teens and the water temperature hovering around 36-degrees, surfers braved the slushy surf.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=brA455-FELU
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vFC4PMsYaS0
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1KKfUteTClw
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7dTNOLk7wwI
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=asW71AULtMM
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=340xc41mrbA






Bолны из гальки в озере Ранко, Чили - Waves Made Of Rocks in lake Ranco, Chile. Feb 16, 2018
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vfgT0fpG1ug
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=82xsXiNeDYc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qAd-27U6lA8



Aquamarine energy is Binding the particles of this foam together, forcing them to have a shape of a foam or a cloud! This foam is from dead marine life: thousands of decaying fish and other sea creatures, filling shores, streets and skies!

The Moment A Cloud Is Filmed Moving Along The Road Before Ascending To The Sky. Jun 22, 2018. This footage is strange as it is claimed that this is a cloud travelling on the ground until it rises upwards to join the other clouds. Some people are convinced that this is a cloud.. At this moment it is unclear as to the location of this other then it comes from America. WEIRD CLOUD FELL FROM THE SKY. Jun 5, 2015. Incredible Clouds Of Foam Falling From The Sky In Morocco. Feb 20, 2016. A video has shown huge unexplained foam-like clouds on the ground at Doukkala, Morocco, sending conspiracy theorists into overdrive. The strange clouds cover large areas of the landscape and the man filming wanders around in awe, occasionally touching the substance.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ieqSaXsRxsE
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=raZG_4UyX3k
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QivPABjg4V4
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2kwEQ1j3Bi4


Odd Foam Clouds turned up in Morocco and another odd cloud on 12 October 2017






Пляж полный пены в Уругвае - AMAZING!! Sea foam turns Uruguay beach into bubble bath | August 25, 2018
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nD1jR2Qpxuw








28 August 2018

Интересно как на фото ниже видно что НЛО выпускает в небо нефизических существ негативной красной вибрации, наверно чтобы летели выше на 4й Уровень Сознания и смешивались с нефизическими существами синей или фиолетовой вибрации для превращения в Белую Солнечную Энергию.




Что вызвало эту аномалию в облаках над Аризоной?
http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2018-08-27-119150
14 августа 2018 года очевидец сфотографировал неизвестный объект поверх облаков, который оставил следы и дыру в облаках над Меса, штат Аризона.



24 July 2018




NOCTILUCENT RADIO ECHOES. July 22-23 2018 (Luminous White Hot Clouds)

http://www.spaceweather.com/
High above the Arctic Circle, the glow of the midnight sun prevents observers from seeing night-shining (noctilucent) clouds--even though the clouds are directly overhead. Rob Stammes of Lofoton, Norway, is under that dome of sunlight. He detects noctilucent clouds using radio waves. Last night, July 22-23, there was quite an outburst. Strong echoes are almost always accompanied by visible noctilucent clouds. "I had the strongest Polar Mesospheric Summer Echo signals on my  instruments this season," says Stammes. "The signals could be heard for a long time." Polar Mesospheric Summer Echoes (PMSEs) are terrestrial radio stations reflected from an altitude of 80 km to 90 km--the same place noctilucent clouds are found.

Серебристый «торнадо» над Ирландией

(Белые Светящиеся Неорганические Существа высокой вибрации в виде блестящих облаков в ночном небе многих стран! Ниже фото из Самары. ЛМ).

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2018-06-29-117202
"В эти ночи серебристые облака освещают небо по всей Европе — от Скандинавии и России до юга Франции. По словам Мартина Маккенна из Магеры в Северной Ирландии, серебристые облака появляются каждую ночь, их яркость и сложность становятся интенсивнее — появляюся узелки и завихрения. Маккенн наблюдал этот «серебристый торнадо» 25 июня. По его словам, это было удивительное зрелище — эта область динамически трансформировалась в воронку, форму, напоминающую торнадо, который достигал горизонта..."






Upper picture: forming of a red star; White Aurora in Finland on the photo below is a good sign!





EARTH DISASTERS - СТИХИЙНЫЕ БЕДСТВИЯ

Обширное видео недавних наводнений в наших районах Австралии (Квинслэнд, Золотой Берег), 18 января 2020.
 Video. Australia. Severe storms cause flash flooding on the Gold Coast. Severe storms have battered South East Queensland. The Gold Coast was the hardest hit area, with 325mm of rain falling at Loders Creek and more than 200mm in the Gold Coast Hinterland. Flash flooding caused closures on the M1 at Helensvale and Gold Coast Highway at Coombabah. 18.01.2020
https://www.facebook.com/7NEWSBrisbane/videos/556402948421010/



АНОМАЛЬНОЕ ЯВЛЕНИЕ - НЬЮ ЙОРК




Blue Lights Incident compilation Dec 27, 2018, Astoria, Bronx, Manhattan, in Queens. Strange Blue Light in Manhattan (Stay till the end!). US. Electrical explosion, sparks light up Kenner sky. Dec 27, 2018. It was a spectacular display of light that left thousands of Kenner residents in the dark on Thursday, viewer Giovanni Bommarito showed several large electrical explosions and power lines sparking up and down Williams Boulevard. UFO OVER NEW YORK CITY. Massive Explosion in New York City Lights Up the Night Sky Electric Blue. Dec 27, 2018. An electric emergency at a Con Edison facility in Queens lit the night sky across much of New York City ablaze. GREEN SKY & FLASHING LIGHTS: Con Edison Transformer Explodes in Astoria, Queens, NYC. Dec 27, 2018. A Con Edison transformer exploded in Astoria, Queens, NYC, causing the entire sky to light up green and flash lights. People were reporting white smoke from the power plant. The electricity in my house surged and I immediately saw the sky green. It was one of the scariest moments I ever captured on video, I truly thought the world was ending at one point. BLUE LIGHT in NEW YORK SKY explained. Sky lights up in Bronx New York amazing strange December 2018 aliens or paranormal. Strange Lights Flashing Over Brooklyn, New York. There are multiple reports and video clips of the sky lighting up different colors. Other events in the past like this have been connected to a transformer or power station explosion. There has been no official cause yet, lights appear in the sky of new york 12/27/2018. BLUE LIGHT IN THE SKY OF NYC!!! DEC. 27, 2018 TRANSFORMER EXPLOSION IN ASTORIA QUEENS.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IY1c-NZPh8A
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QU0hxIY0wXE
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1xSn1-q10Yc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HqZ-S95zwHc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1DuJ9q2nzR4
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-dQcxSDBTfo
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l6uD2Fr2jpg
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H8kBBWxA0FE
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0buxXCQh7xo
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4Iq-R3uJtkw
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Mvjae9IECEU







Weekly Catastrophes from 1-7 Feb 2019 - Катаклизмы за неделю с 1 по 7 февраля
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GFn9LKkMf4g

Что Происходит с Миром What is Happening with the World - 8 Feb  2019
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ADL3OxGnEdk

This Happened On Our Earth 9 February 2019 - WORLD OF SIGNS - (Flashback 03-2017) END TIMES SIGNS
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YtCdocQ_RKs

Катаклизмы за неделю с 1 по 7 февраля 2019
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GFn9LKkMf4g

Canada. Deadly train derailment in B.C. possibly due to ‘loss of control'.  Feb 5, 2019. Investigators say a Canadian Pacific freight train was parked and began to move on its own before it derailed and killed three crew members on the Alberta-British Columbia boundary. The Transportation Safety Board says the westbound train had been parked on a grade with its air brakes applied for two hours near Field, B.C., early Monday when it started rolling. Investigator James Carmichael said the crew had just boarded the train, but weren't yet ready to depart. Freight train derailment leaves 3 CP workers dead in B.C.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DCMVgOBEz0I
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fchQru6CSDg

South Africa. Prasa burning | An investigation into Cape Town's train fires. Feb 9, 2019. Since 2015, 214 train carriages have been set alight in SA in apparent arson attacks. Many of these incidents happened in Cape Town. But who is responsible? What is their motivation? And how has Prasa responded? We try to find out who is turning Cape Town’s railways into a fiery hell.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SPtHWnYHEDA

The Malta Marathon
24th February 2019 cancelled race - Malta Storm , big wave footage. On the weekend of 23rd and 24th February a group of around 35 Telford Harriers made the trip to Malta to run in both the Malta Marathon and Half Marathon races. Little did we know the weekend was to take a turn for the worse and the island of Malta be overtaken by a huge storm which resulted in organisers being forced to cancel the race due to safety concerns. The storm hit Malta on the Saturday afternoon which did considerable damage to buildings, uprooted trees and flooded roads. Winds were reported to have reached over 100 km per hour. I was able to capture a lot of storm footage on mobile and GoPro. So instead of this being a running video, its really about a race that never was, and some great storm footage at the same time. 24/02/2019
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PRGMOoN1i2Y
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0C7AI6CtvaI
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BuSIlLzeUrk
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rO9jYw-caWU



Kоровы, уносящиеся потоком в Аргентине



What is Happening with the World - Что Происходит с Миром - 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9,  14, 15, 16  January - января 2019

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IU4dJJpcO7g
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LM3qcwewYiM
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1hYMf2rWA18
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3ZyEEEmZeJk
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q17u-pkXcFA
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9RdoxLTsDCI
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CHr3RzG-5u4
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=75e19s2vNN8
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ue4jdRIgcPw



Удар извне вызывает пожар в Бразилии



Video. The animals enjoying the US winter storm. The US is shivering from an extreme arctic blast, but some animals appear to think it's not too bad. 5 January 2018
https://www.bbc.com/news/av/world-us-canada-42586688/winter-storm-the-animals-enjoying-snow-more-than-humans

END TIMES SIGNS LATEST STRANGE EVENTS (JANUARY 8, 10, 11, 2019) EXTREME WEATHER - SIGNS IN THE SKY (ODD CLOUDS)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YsNpCtLoufE
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U8EY_RIO8-w
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zSWH0IAxwPc

Mamatuses in northern Australia, Jan 3, 2019 -
Мамматусы на севере Австралии 
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DXT7S22a8_w

Snow avalanches yesterday morning in Austria and Germany, Switzerland and Georgia. Jan 11, 2019
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zt1O-V2B65Q

This happened on our Earth!!! Strange Weather Jan-2019 PART 2 (горит  грязевой гейзер на дороге,Тайланд! ЛМ)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EafsUxnlHwU




Dead fish in Australia!  (Burning Mud Geiser on the road in Thailand! LM)  - Сотни тысяч рыб погибли в Австралии. Что произошло и случилось сегодня на земле (горит  жилое высотное здание в Камбодже и горит грязевой гейзер на дороге вТайланд ! ЛМ), Jan 11, 2019
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KercGEEG7YQ

SOTT Earth Changes Summary - December 2018: Extreme Weather, Planetary Upheaval, Meteor Fireballs. Jan 10, 2019. Central and eastern China experienced one of the most intense winters so far; Beijing had to endure one of the coldest Decembers on record, and heavy rains and landslides hit the Southwest, leaving 4 dead. After the most extensive snow cover on record for the US in November, storm Diego blanketed the Southeast leaving 400,000 without power, while unusually intense snowfalls hit the Southwest, and parts of the Northeast and West. South Korea had bitterly cold temperatures so early in the season, while heavy snowfalls hit Japan, delivering 80 inches in the district of Yamagata. Snow also disrupted normal life in Bosnia, Romania and Bulgaria, forcing schools to close and causing power outages. Meanwhile, Austria got 55 inches of snow in just 7 days... And winter has just started! A "swarm" of meteor fireballs streaked across the skies of Spain during the last couple of months, 3 of them made their passage in just 5 hours in December. Mexico, Texas and San Francisco also had their share of spectacular fireballs this month. Saudi Arabia continues to be battered by hail, heavy rain and floods that have triggered greening of the desert in some parts. While flash floods displaced 45,000 people in Indonesia, and Sri Lanka was inundated by 14 inches of rainfall in one night. Unseasonable tornadoes wreaked havoc in Florida, Washington and Illinois, while a twister in Java, Indonesia, destroyed 156 houses. A strong eruption of the Krakatoa volcano caused a tsunami in Indonesia leaving 430 dead and 22,000 displaced, and another volcanic eruption in Vanuatu triggered a series of earthquakes that cracked open parts of the island of Ambrym. Venezuela was also hit by earthshaking events, a 5.6 magnitude quake hit the region of Carabobo opening fissures in the ground and buildings.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lqGivL39HBk




Car Drown in RIVER 2019 KSA !!! Saudi Arabia Wind Storm and Dangerous Flood, Jan 28, 2019. Amazing Flash Flood Desert Saudi Arabia. People are surprised by the water. 
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0MT123YbxJw
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=okX9T27h8eY

Europe has a snow collapse. Jan 6, 2019.
Norway watching the Northern Lights.  6/01. Winter storm blasts Europe; 13 dead amid heavy snow, gusts. Eвропейские курорты накрыло снегопадами, Jan 8, 2019. Европу засыпает снегом, а в Норвегии любуются Северным сиянием. Снежный коллапс в Европе: поезда застревают в сугробах, жители откапывают дома. Jan 10, 2019. Целые поселки отрезаны от внешнего мира – сотни людей ждут помощи спасателей. Белоснежная шапка накрыла гору Везувий в Италии, что крайне редкое явление. Неожиданным стал снег и для жителей греческой столицы.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dSEEEHr7SBc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PI5Xi-elraA
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9lkJFDMNsfU

Тихоокеанские острова - тысячи пострадавших от наводнений после ливня и штормового нагона

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2019-01-11-123928
Суровая погода, вызванная штормами и тропическими циклонами Пенни и Мона, затронула несколько тихоокеанских островов за последние 2 недели. По меньшей мере, 3 смертельных случая были зарегистрированы, еще 6 человек считаются пропавшими без вести. Сильный ветер повредил дома и посевы, а сильный дождь и шторм вызвали повсеместное наводнение. Добровольцы Красного Креста оказывают помощь в эвакуации и проведении операций по оказанию помощи на Соломоновых Островах, Фиджи, Маршалловых Островах и в Кирибати. Также сообщалось о наводнениях в некоторых районах Папуа-Новой Гвинеи. Между тем, в Вануату активность вулкана Ясур продолжается, а уровень оповещения о вулканическом воздействии остается на уровне 2, согласно данным департамента метеорологии и геологических угроз Вануату. Соломоновы острова
Наводнение затронуло более 22 000 человек на Соломоновых островах после нескольких дней проливного дождя, начавшегося в конце декабря. Сильный дождь был отмечен в некоторых частях островов с 27 декабря. В течение следующих 3 дней метеостанция в Хониаре / Хендерсон зарегистрировала в общей сложности более 350 мм осадков. Более сильный дождь - связанный с Тропическим Циклоном Пенни - выпал за последние несколько дней. Согласно местным сообщениям, некоторые районы были затоплены в течение 6 дней подряд. Радио Новой Зеландии сообщило, что «Соломоны страдали от сильных дождей и сильных ветров в течение последних двух недель, в результате чего реки разрушили свои берега и пронеслись через деревни на главных островах Малаита и Гуадалканал»...

Water pouring from a top floor swimming pool Water pouring from a top floor residential building swimming pool (6.4 Earthquake Philippines). Apr 22, 2019
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0XabTxN8vdQ





Bluebottle: Thousands of Queensland beachgoers stung. 7 January 2019

https://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-46777854
Bluebottles (Physalia utriculus) have painful stings. Vast numbers of bluebottle sea creatures have been pushed ashore in Queensland, Australia, stinging thousands of people and forcing the closure of swim spots. Surf Life Saving Queensland said over 2,600 people received treatment at the weekend. Bluebottle stings are painful but typically not life-threatening. Unusually strong winds pushed colonies of the creatures towards beaches. About 13,000 stings were recorded in the past week. That's three times more than in the corresponding period last year. Most incidents took place in Queensland's heavily populated Gold Coast and Sunshine Coast regions. Bluebottle (Physalia utriculus) colonies appear like blue-tinged sacs which measure up to 15cm (6 inches) long. People can be stung in the water or on sand. The bluebottle is also referred to as the Indo-Pacific Portuguese man o' war and is a related, but distinct species to those found around the Atlantic. They are not "true" jellyfish, but belong to a group of organisms known as siphonophores. The stings are typically mild and can be treated with ice or hot water, however some people had required treatment by paramedics at the weekend, Surf Life Saving Queensland (SLSQ) said. The number of those cases was not recorded. The activity forced the closure of busy beaches. Is this uncommon? Bluebottles are often seen on Australia's east coast during summer.  But a SLSQ spokesman described the latest influx as an "epidemic", while some local media outlets labelled it an "invasion". Dr Lisa-Ann Gershwin, an expert from Australian Marine Stinger Advisory Services, agreed it was unusual to see gatherings in such numbers. She said "a really weird run" of strong winds and heat spells had brought bluebottles and other species closer to shore.How Australia's extreme heat might be here to stay. But she added that given those unusual weather conditions, the number of bluebottles should be considered "not abnormal". The species is most commonly found in deeper seas, but can be moved easily because it has a "sail" crest on its back. "A bluebottle has that sail that sticks up - so the wind grabs the sail and drives them ashore," Dr Gershwin told the BBC.



Shadows on Holographic Sky







Venezuela. Lake Maracaibo, its numerous Oil Rigs, its numerous Portals, the biggest number of Lightnings over the lake in the World, artificial spreading of  seaweeds are the signs of long alien underground-underwater bases activities! Aliens are the reason why so many Lightnings are happening there, aliens have been creating artificial Crisis in Venezuela. You can also see on the photo below the pattern of Fabric of Time on the surface of the water! There is an interesting old movie about a fire on one of those Oil Rigs, address is below.
Венесуэла. Озеро Маракайбо - его многочисленные Нефтянные Вышки (как в Каспийском море), его многочисленные Порталы и самое большое количество возникающих Молний на Земле; намеренное распространение водорослей ! Всё это Знаки многолетней активности инопланетян и их наземных и подводных баз ! Нескончаемое приземление инопланетян в зону озеро и есть причина такого огромного количества Молний над озером! Кризис в Венесуэле тоже был создан инопланетянами. На фото ниже можно видеть рисунок Материи Времени на поверхности воды озера помимо нефтянных вышек. Есть интересный старый фильм (на английском) о пожаре на одной из вышек этого озера, вот название и адрес :

Maracaibo - 1958
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J3GcyppZix8




Holographic Fabric of Time is imprinted on water and in sky! Maracaibo oil rigs, Venesuela 1952!
Голографическая сетка Материи Времени 
на небе и на поверхности озера Маракайбо ! Нефтяные вышки Венесуэлы, 1952.




Lake Maracaibo. The weather phenomenon known as the Catatumbo lightning at Lake Maracaibo regularly produces more lightning than any other place on the planet. Lake Maracaibo (Spanish: Lago de Maracaibo) is a large brackish tidal coastal saltwater bay (or tidal estuary) in Venezuela. It is connected to the Gulf of Venezuela by Tablazo Strait which is 5.5 kilometres (3.4 mi) wide at the northern end. It is fed by numerous rivers, the largest being the Catatumbo. Max. length - 99 miles (159 km). Max. width - 67 miles (108 km). At 13,210 square kilometres (5,100 sq mi) it was once the largest lake in South America; the geological record shows that it has been a true lake in the past, and as such was one of the oldest lakes on Earth. Lake Maracaibo acts as a major shipping route to the ports of Maracaibo and Cabimas. The surrounding Maracaibo Basin contains large reserves of crude oil, making the lake a major profit center for Venezuela (in the past). It also holds almost a quarter of Venezuela's population. A dredged channel gives oceangoing vessels access to the bay. The 8.7-kilometre (5.4 mi) long General Rafael Urdaneta Bridge, which was completed in 1962 and spans the bay's outlet, is one of the longest bridges in the world. 467 Islands. Settlemennts: Maracaibo, Cabimas. The first known settlements on the bay were those of the Guajiros, who still are present in large numbers, but were re-settled in the western boundary area with Colombia. The first European to discover the bay was Alonso de Ojeda on August 24, 1499, on a voyage with Amerigo Vespucci (the same explorer for whom the American continents were named). The port town of Maracaibo was founded in 1529 on the western side. In July 1821, the bay was the site of the Battle of Lake Maracaibo, an important battle in the Venezuelan War of Independence. Oil production began in the surrounding basin in 1914, with wells drilled by Bataafsche Petroleum Maatschappij, a predecessor of Royal Dutch Shell. On April 6, 1964, at 11:45 pm, the supertanker Esso Maracaibo, loaded with 236,000 barrels (37,500 m3) of crude oil, suffered a major electrical failure, so that control of steering was lost. Thus it collided with pier #31 of the two-year-old General Rafael Urdaneta Bridge across the mouth of the lake. A 259 metres (850 ft) section of the bridge roadway fell into the water with a portion coming to rest across the tanker just a few feet from the ship's superstructure. No oil spill occurred, and there were no deaths or serious injuries on the tanker. However, seven motorists and passengers in vehicles crossing the bridge were killed. Some islands are of considerable size. They are populated with fishermen and are used for commercial and recreational purposes. The majority of the islands are located in the Almirante Padilla municipality. Several settlements were built out on stilts over the lake – palafitos – still exist in the south and south-west, notably at Lagunetas. Due to the massive volume of oil removed in the Maracaibo Basin, some oil-producing areas adjacent to Lake Maracaibo have sunk, changing the geography of the region. The original concessions to oil companies purposefully assigned swamps and wetlands along the East border of the lakes for facilities. This required the oil companies to build dikes and drain the land in order to build their facilities, Dutch Shell takes credit for some of the most enduring dike systems. Since the nationalization of the oil industry, maintenance of the dike systems has fallen upon the Venezuelan government to sub-sea-level areas like Tía Juana, Lagunillas, and Bachaquero from encroachment by the waters. Cumulative subsidence is as much as 5 metres (16 ft), and it continues at a rate of up to 20 centimetres per year (7.9 in/year) at some locations inland and typically 5 cm/year (2.0 in/year) along the coast. Due to negligence of maintenance to the dike, many consider it to be a disaster in waiting, with the potential of an earthquake causing soil liquefaction and submerging a large population. A program of mitigative measures to address the seismic risk was begun in 1988. Ongoing maintenance and improvements to the dike will be needed, as it continues to subside by as much as 7 cm/year (2.8 in/year). Solid waste in the lake's coast, duckweed infestation. Now oil slicks on the lake. As of June 18, 2004, a large portion (18%) of the surface of Lake Maracaibo is covered by duckweed, specifically Lemna. Although efforts to remove the plant have been underway, the plant – which can double its size every 48 hours – occupies over 130 million cubic metres of the lake. The only way to remove the weed is to pull it out of the lake physically – no chemical or biological method has been found to treat the weed. The government has been spending $2 million monthly to clean the lake, and the state-run oil company Petroleos de Venezuela S.A. has created a $750 million cleanup fund. Current efforts are barely keeping up with the growth of the plant. The removal process has proven to be particularly difficult in the center of the lake, where a specially equipped ship may be needed to pull the weed off the lake. There is some mystery as to how the plant came to reside in the waters of Lake Maracaibo. According to scientists from the Institute for the Conservation of Lake Maracaibo (ICLAM), one of the government organizations charged with the care of Lake Maracaibo, the weed is probably native to the lake, but few studies have been conducted to confirm that suspicion. The prodigious growth of the freshwater marine plant is likely a self-purification mechanism. Another point of uncertainty is why the scale of the outbreak is so great. Maracaibo is fed by both salt water from the Caribbean and fresh water from numerous rivers. The lighter fresh water floats on top of the heavier salt water, which forms a dense layer on the bottom. This set-up traps nutrients that have settled on the floor of the lake. In the spring of 2004, heavy rains disrupted the usual pattern. The sudden influx of fresh water stirred the layers, allowing nutrients to float to the top, where duckweed and other plants reside. These nutrients may have triggered the duckweed's rapid expansion. Additional sources of nutrients include untreated sewage discharge and fertilizers and other industrial waste flowing into the lake through rivers (97 percent of the country's raw sewage is discharged without treatment into the environment). Furthermore, chemicals used to clean up oil spills may have contributed to the duckweed problem. The lake basin hosts Venezuela's largest oil fields. Duckweed is not toxic to fish, but some scientists are concerned that it could suck oxygen out of the lake as it decays, asphyxiating large numbers of fish. Though officials say the weed hasn't harmed fish yet, it is putting a dent in the local fishing industry. The plant clogs the motors of small boats, making it impossible for fishers to launch their vessels. Duckweed further threatens the local ecosystem by choking out other plants as it shades large portions of the lake. In certain conditions, the weed may concentrate heavy metals and bacteria such as Salmonella and Vibrio cholerae, the bacterium that causes cholera. Despite these problems, the weed may yet have some positive use; duckweed can be treated to be fed to poultry or to make paper.




Australia - Yup... this is significant rain in Sydney. Wow - Oct 4, 2018

(в Австралии, на Восточном побережье в Новом Уэлсе наконец пошли затяжные дожди, которые могут привести к наводнениям! ЛМ).

http://www.abc.net.au/news/2018-10-05/sydney-weather-heavy-rain-to-continue-farmers-celebrate-downpour/10339964
http://www.abc.net.au/news/2018-10-04/rain-to-hit-sydney-and-nsw-but-will-it-break-the-drought/10334892




Огромный провал образовался в индонезийском городе Сурабая

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2018-12-20-123304
В индонезийском городе Сурабая прямо посередине дороги образовалась воронка диаметром 50 метров и глубиной 20 метров.





ЖАРА В СЕВЕРНОМ ПОЛУШАРИИ



My advice : walk and sleep in wet clothes - Мой совет: ходите и спите в мокрой одежде !




Europe heatwave: Spain and Portugal struggle in 40C+ temperatures
https://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-45070498


Europe heatwave. 3 August 2018
https://www.bbc.com/news



Жара в Испании, Португалии и Великобритании !





Eвропа изнывает от аномальной жары Jul 31, 2018. Столбики термометров показывают 36-37 градусов выше нуля, в некоторых странах зной привел к засухе и лесным пожарам. Колоссальные убытки несут  фермеры. Впрочем, настоящая жара еще впереди. Синоптики предупреждают, что уже на этой неделе в южной части «старого света» будут установлены новые температурные рекорды. В регион придет горячий антициклон из Африки. Эксперты утверждают, что в Испании и Португалии воздух прогреется до 47-ми-48-ми градусов, на южных курортах Франции и Греции — температура воздуха превысит отметку плюс 40. Туристов и местных жителей призывают соблюдать все возможные меры предосторожности.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ve_lgwiORp8

Нескончаемый зной в Европе Aug 1, 2018. От засухи и жары страдает весь европейский континент, включая и скандинавские страны. В Литве и Латвии власти уже ввели режим чрезвычайно ситуации.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=un0HhxCDa6o



Eаrth's Hellish Insides, Hawaian Lava

Августовская жара: пожары в США и Европе становятся политической проблемой. Aug 12, 2018. В Китае не будет арбузов, в Швеции коровы - на нудистском пляже, страшные пожары в Штатах. Хотя пожары в Калифорнии по площади уже как Лос-Анджелес - крупнейший город самого развитого штата США, в котором у Трампа сразу две виллы. Но в Калифорнии же сосредоточены и все те, кто предлагает заблокировать американского лидера в соцсетях.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xN62nuPDkCc


В Европе под 40: где спрятаться от палящего солнца. Jul 27, 2018. Пытаясь спастись от аномальной жары и угроз пожаров, британцы устремились на континент. Правда евро-тоннель из-за зноя закрыли, и все встали в пробке. Британия не справляется с горящими лесами и посевными полями, однако помощь вышедшему из ЕС островному королевству Брюссель и его соседи не предлагают. При этом очагами аномальной жары покрыта практически вся карта Старого Света.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OyiHYB3d0wY

UK heatwave. Sunbathers flock to the beach in Blackpool - Daily Mail. Jun 26, 2018. Britain's heatwave is showing no signs of stopping with temperatures of up to 91F (32C) on the way today, making parts of the country hotter than Athens and Rio de Janeiro. South Western Rail who run the majority of services from Waterloo (main) warned that the heat had caused tracks across its network to expand - meaning journeys would be affected for four days this week. Emergency speed limits, which will make journey times up to ten minutes longer, have been introduced to protect the railways and will remain in place until Friday. Heatwave temperatures also caused chaos for motorists on the M5 as a newly-surfaced road failed to set, closing the motorway in one direction at Weston-Super-Mare, North Somerset, with one lane to remain shut all day (waterline of the shore is moving further and further out from the town! LM).
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rXEn1mLeJIU



This happened on our earth, 30 August 2018 !! это произошло на нашей земле 30 август
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qit46eQfG-A

В Космосе взорвалась аномально мощная ...

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2018-06-26-117062
Что-то взорвалось в космосе и астрономы пытаются понять, что это такое. 17 июня двойные телескопы ATLAS на Гавайях заметили яркую вспышку в космосе, которой не было, когда они проверяли данные с телескопов около двух дней назад. Это необычное космическое событие, получившее название «Корова», согласно первым интерпретациям представляет собой какой-то взрыв частиц высоких энергий, приближающихся к скорости света. Его температура поверхности составляет более 8900 ° C, и она расширяется наружу со скоростью 20000 километров в секунду. Большинство взрывов сверхновых занимают несколько недель или даже дольше, чтобы достичь полной яркости, но этот взрыв длился всего несколько дней. «Это действительно просто появилось из ниоткуда», - говорит Кейт Магуайр из Королевского университета в Белфасте, который является частью команды ATLAS. Его пиковая яркость была невероятно высокой, в 10-100 раз ярче, чем у большинства обычных сверхновых. Странному явлению присвоили номер AT2018cow, поэтому дали и название «Корова» для краткости. Название было просто удачным совпадением - события в астрономическом архиве даны трехбуквенными ярлыками в алфавитном порядке на основе того, когда они были добавлены. Первоначально казалось, что взрыв должен быть в нашей собственной галактике, чтобы быть таким ярким. Но вскоре после первоначальных наблюдений группа китайских астрономов обнаружила детали , которые указывали, что это событие скорее всего произошло в другой галактике, почти в 200 миллионов световых лет от нас. В последующие несколько дней различные группы астрономов использовали по меньшей мере еще 18 телескопов, чтобы посмотреть на "Корову", взяв более подробные наблюдения в самых разных длинах волн света. Эти наблюдения привели к интерпретации того, что "Корова" - это своего рода взрыв частиц высоких энергий.




These symbolic half-circles on the snow show different layers of our Planet with 2 openings! There is a Vortex in the centre, made artificially to mix low negative vibrations with higher positive ones for production of White Sun Energy. There is also an outlet for the Sun Energy to move higher !
Эти символические полуокружности в снегу показывают разные слои нашей Планеты с двумя входами-выходами в районах Арктики- Антарктики, а в центре вихрь-смеч (vortex) , созданный искусственно с помощью огромных сфер из жидкого кристалла для Смешения низких негативных вибраций с высокими позитивными вибрациями, чтобы выработать солнечную энергию. Также показан выход производимой Солнечной Энергии выше.

Видео ниже показывает как даже вода из кранов в штате Миссиссипи, США, уже идёт с чёрной нефтью:

LATEST END TIMES NEWS AND CURRENT EVENTS! JUNE 20/2018 (even in the state of Mississipi of US the tap water is coming out with black oil! LM)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WYuHOX6m_Yc&app=desktop

LATEST END TIMES NEWS AND CURRENT EVENTS! JUNE 20/2018 (Bода в кранах в штате Миссиссипи с примесью нефти, но этого когда-то следовало ожидать, такое уже начинается по всему миру, например в Африке! ЛМ)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WYuHOX6m_Yc&app=desktop


The Newsroom - Opening Scene (Wow!). The opening scene to the Pilot Episode of The Newsroom.  Airs Sundays at 10pm on HBO. Jul 6, 2012
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1zqOYBabXmA&app=desktop


Один из ведущих вузов России лишился аккредитации. Что происходит? Jun 22, 2О18
(похоже что все эти люди на Земле не живут и понятия не имеют что с Планетой происходит! Да скоро всё закроется! ЛМ)
https://www.bbc.com/russian/features-44570198
"Московская высшая школа социальных и экономических наук, более известная как "Шанинка" (жидовское гнездо! ЛМ), лишилась государственной аккредитации (то есть денег от государства, ЛМ). Ее основатель уверен, что без нее школа не сможет работать..."




КАК Я УЖЕ ПИСАЛА, ВСЕ СТИХИЙНЫЕ БЕДСТВИЯ ПРИНОСИТ ПРИЗЕМЛЕНИЕ НОВЫХ НЕГАТИВНЫХ ЦИВИЛИЗАЦИЙ НИЗКОЙ ВИБРАЦИИ, НО ДЛЯ ПОЛНОГО УСПЕХА ИМ НУЖНЫ ЧЕЛОВЕЧЕСКИЕ НЕГАТИВНЫЕ ЭМОЦИИ ! ВОТ ПОЭТОМУ МАТЧ РОССИИ С УРУГВАЕМ БЫЛ ЗАПЛАНИРОВАН НА 25 ИЮНЯ 2018 В КАЗАНИ, ПОДАЛЬШЕ ОТ МОСКВЫ И ПИТЕРА, ТАК КАК В СТОЛИЦАХ ИТАК НЕГАТИВА БОЛЬШЕ, ЧЕМ В ОСТАЛЬНЫХ ГОРОДАХ. НУЖНЫЕ НЕГАТИВНЫЕ ЭМОЦИИ БЫЛИ ПОЛУЧЕНЫ ОТ МИЛЛИОНОВ РУССКИХ В РЕЗУЛЬТАТЕ ЗАПЛАНИРОВАННОГО ПРОИГРЫША РОССИИ ! НИЧЕГО НОВОГО: ТАК ДЕЛАЛОСЬ ВСЮ ИСТОРИЮ ФУТБОЛА И ДРУГИХ ВИДОВ СПОРТА. А 26 ИЮНЯ 2018 В КАЗАНИ РАЗЫГРАЛСЯ УРАГАН С ДОЖДЯМИ И МОЛНИЯМИ ТАКОЙ СИЛЫ, ЧТО СВАЛИЛ КРАН. WORLDS ARE COLLAPSING - VIDEOS, ARTICLES.
More on :  Natural/unnatural Disasters


Ниже видео для просмотра




Tайфун "Мангхут" на Филиппинах


Тoronto, Canada, 2 men trapped in flooded elevator recount dramatic rescue. Aug 8, 2018. Two men who were trapped in a flooded Toronto elevator lived to tell their tale and are recounting their dramatic rescue. The water inside was nearly two metres high and the pair only had about 30 centimetres of air space. Police officers had to swim through the basement and pry the elevator doors open with a crowbar to get them out. Daring elevator rescue and heavy rain: Toronto cleans up from flash floods. Aug 8, 2018. Toronto was soaked with rain and street closures, with many cars trapped in flood water. In one dramatic scene, two men were rescued from an elevator stuck in a basement.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KeL3WWyr8aM
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JJRsTXsdcJo

End of Dubai? Apocalyptic Haboob Sand Storm Terra-forming United Arab Emirates Into Mars. Jun 16, 2018. View From Space: Giant Sand Storm Terraforming Earth. Apocalyptic Aftermath Of Haboob Storm!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dad1Vgo-XTc

US. Water Turns Blood Red Toxic red tide algae moves north near Tampa Bay. Sep 9, 2018.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6dJEJqOKAPk

Сильные дожди прошли в Краснодарском крае - cитуация на пляжах



http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2018-09-10-119573
В нескольких районах Краснодарского края прошел ливень, в результате которого было затоплено более 140 частных подворий. Причина подтоплений — выход уровня рек Шебш и Вулан на пойму. Пострадавшие районы — села Шабановское и Тхамаха Северского района, село Архипо-Осиповка. Ситуация находится под контролем ЦУКС Главного управления МЧС России по Краснодарскому краю. Приведена в готовность аэромобильная группировка Главного управления (более 100 человек, 20 единиц техники). В Главном управлении организована работа оперативного штаба. Ожидается, что подтопления сойдут на нет в ближайшее время, так как пик подъема воды уже позади. Погибших и получивших травмы людей не зафиксировано.



"В этом году на территории Крыма произошло 817 подземных толчков и 1,5 тыс оползней" -  (статья за 19 октября 2013) earth-chronicles.ru


Ученые обнаружили в Мировом океане загадочные водовороты, похожие на космические черные дыры

(Эти воронки переводят воду со всем содержимым в Новую Вселенную для дальнейшей эволюции! ЛМ).
24 Сентября 2013
http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2013-09-24-51614
Ученые обнаружили в Мировом океане загадочные водовороты, похожие на космические черные дыры Исследователи из Швейцарской высшей технической школы Цюриха и Университета Майами считают, что сумели найти признаки существования черных дыр не только в космическом пространстве, но и на земле - в Южном океане. Ученые убеждены, что гигантские воронки, которые невозможно увидеть, существуют в реальности и даже обладают сроком годности в один год, говорится в их докладе, опубликованном на сайте журнала Fluid Mechanics. В наибольшей степени вихри были замечены в южной части Атлантического океана, пишет The Daily Mail. Ориентируясь на спутниковые снимки, ученые пришли к выводу, что они засасывают в себя воду из океана таким же образом, как черные дыры в космосе поглощают свет. Как оказалось, эти воронки настолько плотно окружены постоянно движущимися потоками воды, что всё, что в них попадает - мусор, масло, живые существа и даже вода, исчезает навсегда.





Моря-океаны уходят - как сейчас в Германии, а на их место прибывает мусор разломанных миров -
как на прекрасных Мальдивах, на Бали, в Лос Анжелес и в Алжире (видео ниже)!


Это происходит на нашей Земле - 24 июля 2018
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XOjH_QvSVvA




Наводнение в аэропорту Банкок, Таиланд



ПРИМЕНЕНИЕ ХИМИЧЕСКОГО ОРУЖИЯ

Тяжело дышать: в Армянске пытаются выяснить что за вещество попало в атмосферу. Aug 29, 2018. В эти дни крымский городок Армянск больше напоминает декорации к фильму про апокалипсис. Все металлические предметы за одну ночь покрылись неизвестным липким веществом. Ржавые пятна на всех детских площадках, качелях и лавочках Армянска. Металлические заборы и ворота покрылись тонким слоем липкого вещества. Словно весь город и окрестности оказались в аномальной зоне. В городе тяжело дышать, у многих людей кружится голова, слезятся глаза, а у некоторых и вовсе появилась сыпь. По одной из версий, виновным в происходящем, является промышленный завод "Крымский титан", который произвел выброс неизвестного вещества. Крымские "Вести" следят за ситуацией в Армянске. Информация постоянно обновляется.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FCTbKHxjZTI

Крымское село Перекоп после «химической атаки». Aug 30, 2018. Крымское село Перекоп (Армянский район) приходит в себя после «химической атаки», которая произошла в ночь с 23 на 24 августа. Там произошел выброс неизвестного вещества. Больше всех пострадали от него и жители села Перекоп – в их домах и квартирах липкой ржавчиной покрылись металлические предметы, а на огородах пропал урожай.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=r2XIZLh32CM

Ядовитое облако в Чили отравило более 100 человек
https://ria.ru/
Более 100 человек в Чили обратились за медицинской помощью с симптомами отравления после того, как ядовитое облако накрыло коммуны Кинтеро и Пучункави в центральной части страны, сообщает местная радиостанция BioBio.  На пресс-конференции в четверг он заявил, что власти начали расследование происхождения "желтого облака", накрывшего коммуны. Как сообщил глава провинции Вальпараисо Хорхе Мартинес, люди с симптомами отравления начали обращаться за медицинской помощью во вторник. Всего на данный момент симптомы отравления были выявлены у 133 человек, из которых 43 — дети. В коммунах Кинтеро и Пучункави были отменены занятия в четверг и пятницу. Сообщается, что в связи с чрезвычайной экологической ситуацией на территории коммун был объявлен "желтый" уровень тревоги. "Сегодня я обсудил ситуацию с мэрами Кинтеро и Пучункави. Мы не позволим, чтобы распространение токсичных газов продолжалось, нанося вред здоровью людей. Вчера мы отправили 120 датчиков, которые позволят нам оценить (ситуацию — ред.), наказать виновных и установить более высокие требования", — написал в своем Twitter президент Чили Себастьян Пиньера.

English Birling Gap coast chemical haze stopped helicopters flying

https://www.bbc.com/news/uk-england-sussex-45300408
Symptoms included vomiting and eye, throat and skin irritation. Helicopters could not be used to investigate a chemical haze on the Sussex coast last summer as it was not known if the gas was explosive. Birling Gap was evacuated and more than 150 people needed hospital treatment. The National Police Air Service (NPAS) and the Ministry of Defence (MoD) were asked for help by Sussex emergency teams, but they said their aircraft could not fly, documents show. East Sussex fire service used gas detection units, but found nothing. People reported burning eyes, sore throats, skin irritation and vomiting after the gas engulfed the beach on the August bank holiday weekend. Eastbourne's MP has criticised a local lack of equipment to assess the cloud. Initially, patients were given full decontamination as a precaution. Lib Dem MP Stephen Lloyd, who has previously made calls for monitoring and equipment, said: "It is palpably ridiculous how crazy it is that they didn't have a system that could assess just how dangerous or not this haze was. "People couldn't even fly overhead, you know the MoD and the rest. Just imagine if someone had died." Birling Gap beach is part of the Seven Sisters chalk cliffs. Police, fire and ambulance logs were released to BBC Sussex under a freedom of information request. They showed the timeline of events from first reports of the cloud at about 17:00 BST on 27 August last year to when the incident was stood down. The fire service log said detection equipment was in use by 19:20 BST, but an update at 20:02 BST said "gas monitors used but nothing of note". The chemical mist hit the Birling Gap beach during a busy bank holiday weekend. In a statement, East Sussex Fire and Rescue said it had equipment on two specialist vehicles which could detect and measure chlorine and bromine and also flammable gases. But it added: "The equipment was set up and nothing was found." It said: "Some fire services do have detection identification and monitoring equipment. Our nearest such equipment is in Kent or Surrey. "This equipment was requested. However, it would not be on site for about an hour at best. "By this time, the gas cloud had dispersed and no trace could be found." The BBC understands the fire service is considering acquiring extra equipment in consultation with the Environment Agency. A Home Office spokesman said: "We are confident that the fire and rescue services have the resources they need to do their important work. "It is for each fire and rescue authority to determine the level of resources required."





Genoa Bridge Collapse: aerial view - Aug 14, 2018. AT LEAST 35 people - including a baby - died today after a major tourist motorway bridge collapsed during a "violent" lightning storm in Italy. Firefighters say cars and trucks plunged more than 50ft after a section of the A10 motorway suddenly fell away onto a heavily-populated district below. The head of the local ambulance service reportedly said there were "dozens of dead" following the tragedy at 11.30am local time. Within two hours of the tragedy there were already at least 11 confirmed deaths and many more seriously injured. Photographs show a 200-metre section of the motorway near the port city of Genoa had collapsed and now rescue crews are working to free survivors trapped in the rubble below. Dog and sonar teams have joined emergency crews at the scene on and below the busy Morandi bridge, which is near the city's airport. The disaster occurred on a highway, that connects Italy to France on the eve of Ferragosto, a major Italian holiday, and the road was busier, than usual. An eyewitness told Sky Italia the saw "eight or nine" vehicles on the bridge when it collapsed in what, he said, was an "apocalyptic scene". Images emerged later of an air ambulance being loaded with one of the injured near the bridge, which had recently been undergoing repiars. Transport Minister Danilo Toninelli said in a tweet, that he was "following with great apprehension what seems like an immense tragedy". At least 20 dead as bridge collapses in Genoa, Italy. A highway bridge has collapsed in Genoa, Italy, during a sudden and violent storm on Tuesday, leaving vehicles crushed in the rubble below. Genoa bridge, before and after, autostrada A10, Polcevera a Genova, Ponte Morandi.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=1&v=BfcPI7vAvBU
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v6f7hn9BGGk
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GyO9Y89EH2Y






Фото облаков в Небраске, США, июнь 2018






В Арканзасе карстовая воронка поглотила байдарку с людьми. video



http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2018-06-13-116582
Воронка образовалась под рекой Сэдлер-Спрингс в северной части штата Арканзас, в результате чего образовался мощный водоворот, который поглотил байдарку с находящимися в ней людьми. Дональд Райт из Сирси, штат Арканзас, погиб, еще один человек смог выбраться, но получил серьезные ранения. По словам геологов водовороты обычное явление на этой реке, но с возникновением карстового провала непосредственно на дне реки они сталкиваются впервые. Райт был одет в спасательный жилет и был опытным байдарочником, но река оказалась сильнее.

Cloud shelf and lightning lights on the coast of West France yesterday. Aug 29, 2018
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ESN2gKbfT28

Hurricane Lane causes huge flooding in the Hawaiian Islands. Aug 24, 2018
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rExl4IbAaY8

Аномальщина - Пожар и смерч, Колорадо, США!
Blythe, CA Fire and Water Spout 7-14-18. Jul 15, 2018. Fire at the Colorado River produces AMAZING water spout as it moves to shore...
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SUk_GiQBgyc



В Киеве после ливня 25 июля 2018

Ukraine. Floods Kiev, Zaporozhie - Большой потоп в Киеве: 1,5 м воды в переходах, разрушенные мост и дороги Jul 25, 2018. Киев еще не видел такого потопа. Сегодня столица буквально тонула. Киев накрыло ливнем и градом. Сильнейший ливень и буря в Запорожье. 25 июля 2018...
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=stiG7rCH8e8
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=15tQi3GUxYY
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A1epNTg7KrQ
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DhWYPvOPjtQ
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=58lXiXuZyUc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jv6Uw_KDx2I
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5517kpO3zRg
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=StkYaZQvxIs
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z74p1p6FA5k
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=maKiWbfe2Uo
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wRRUkR1r4_0

Ukraine. Floods Kiev, 18 августа. Киев ТОНЕТ, ТРОПИКИ у нас, ТРЦ Гулливер 18.08.2018 площадь ПОБЕДЫ. Плавающие машины и эвакуация ТРЦ Gulliver: в Киеве затопило улицу Эспланадную. В воскресенье, 19 августа, после продолжительной грозы, в Киеве затопило улицу Эспланадную рядом с торгово-развлекательным центром Gulliver. Поток воды был столь сильным, что машины буквально смывало с дороги. Катастрофические последствия потопа в Киеве. 
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4rRk_r12ACo
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UNKSmaeUWRs
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3OXagAEvtpg


6/25/18 - Wildfires Explode. The Pawnee Lake Fire, which broke out Saturday near the community of Clearlake Oaks, California, has destroyed 12 buildings and threatened an additional 600.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q4O6uEkCjwg
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l-iMBDOZoNI
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1ASjadsAAiA
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h97bcIXwYVU
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R5LUSTuxy38

US.Flooding Causes Train Derailment Spilling Estimated 230,000 Gallons of Oil. Jun 23, 2018, Officials still hadn’t determined the cause